-UBRAE FROM VlCKSBURG TO RALEIGH; OS, A COMPLETE HISTORY gfgitttcut gnfliana'^oluntw gnfcwtry, CAMPAIGNS OF GRANT AND SHERMAN, WITH AN OUTLINE OF THE GREAT REBELLION. BT M. D. GAGE, CHAPLAIN. CHICAGO: CLARKE A CO., PUBLISHERS. 1865. Entered according to Act of Congress, In the year 1865, BY M. D. GAGE, In the Clerk's Office of the District Conrt of the United States, for the Northern District of Illinois. BOBTON * T.ZOXAKD, PRINTERS, CHICAGO. CHICAGO TTP JOUNDBT: J. CONAHAN. 0TKBXOTTPSB. i a MC DEDICATION. TO THE SURVIVING MEMBERS OF THE REGIMENT, WHOSE SERVICES ARE HEREIN RECORDED, AND TO THE J'ruubs of t(jeir ^allta Comrabts, THIS VOLUME IS AFFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED, BY THE AUTHOR. PREFACE. This unpretending volume is prepared at the urgent solicitation of the officers and men of the Regiment, whose services it records. The author offers no apology for ad- i ding to the long list of books with which the press is ^ teeming, upon the subject of our recent struggle for the 3 permanency of free institutions. The field of thought and M range of topics are so wide that a record of individual ex- perience and observation, as well as the movements of <> armies, will command attention, since all well understand tf> that the glory of our arms has been secured through the o efficiency of the individual soldier, under subordinate com- manders. While our great leaders and their noble armies are exalted to the highest position of honor, it will not be O deemed presumptuous for the various sub-divisions of those ^ armies to claim their right to be heard. The object of [ this volume is to present the outline of the operations in w the Valley of the Mississippi and in the several Cotton 5 States, in which the Twelfth Indiana Volunteer Infantry < participated. If the numerous friends of the Indiana soldiers are led to appreciate their services more fully by reading this volume, the aim of the author will be secured. CHICAGO, August 28th, 1865. CONTENTS. Page. Introduction, 9 CHAPTER I. Organization and Service on the Potomac, 15 CHAPTER II. Reorganization and Service iu Kentucky, 23 CHAPTER IIL Campaign in Northern Mississippi, 80 CHAPTER IV. Retrospect of the Year, 41 CHAPTER V. The Coming of the Mail, 51 CHAPTER VI. Winter Quarters at Grand Junction, 56 CHAPTER VIL Camp at Fort Loomis, .. 68 CHAPTER VIII. The Vicksburg Campaign, .. 75 CHAPTER IX. The Jackson Campaign, ^. 91 CHAPTER X. Rest at Camp Sherman, 103 CHAPTER XI. The Chattanooga Campaign, 116 CHAPTER XII. Belief of Knoxville 147 Vlll CONTENTS. Page. CHAPTER XIII. Winter Quarters at Scottsboro, 162 CHAPTER XIV. The Atlanta Campaign . 177 CHAPTER V. Battle of Rcsaca 189 CHAPTER XVI. Battle of Dallas, 200 CHAPTER XVII. Battle of Keneeaw Mountain, 207 CHAPTER XVIII. Battle of Atlanta, 214 CHAPTER XIX. Battle of Ezra Church 222 CHAPTER XX. . Battle of Jonesboro, 238 CHAPTER XXI. Camp at East Point, 244 CHAPTER XXII. Pursuit of Hood, .- 251 CHAPTER XXIII. The Savannah Campaign, 258 CHAPTER XXIV. The South Carolina Campaign, 270 CHAPTER XXV. Battle of Bentonville, 295 CHAPTER XXVI. Advance upon Raleigh, 303 CHAPTER XXVIL Homeward Bound, 318 CHAPTER XXVIII. Conclusion, 318 Regimental Register, 323 INTRODUCTION. The record of the Civil War in America is destined to occupy a conspicuous place in the history of human events. To have shared in the mighty struggle, now closed in the triumph of our arms, will ever be regarded as a distin- guished honor. The inception, progress, and final results of the Great Rebellion entitle it to a high rank in the long and fearful catalogue of wars that have drenched the earth in blood. The important lesson inculcated by a careful review of the conflict is the permanency of republican institutions and the self-preserving power of a free people. This les- son is written in living characters, for the instruction of the nations of the earth. The monarchs of Europe may no longer hope to see the republican form of government set aside as impracticable. The capacity of a representa- tive democracy to resist and suppress insurrection and rebellion against the constituted authority of the people has been fully tested and triumphantly established. No other form of government could have so successfully de- fended the life of the nation, when assailed by an insurrec- tionary faction possessing the combination of numbers, X INTRODUCTION. resources, and unity of purpose which characterized the revolted States of the Federal Union. Preceding events only serve to show more clearly the reserved power of a free people to repel the assaults of internal foes. The long list of treasonable acts committed by the Cabinet of Mr. Buchanan, and the imbecility of the Executive himself, afforded the insurgents every facility for the accomplishment of their well-matured plans. While great advantages ware thus secured to the foul conspiracy, and the power of the Government was almost paralyzed by the withdrawal of arms into the seceded States and the dispersion of the fleet in distant seas, the ready acceptance by the people of the issue presented, of war for the main- tenance of the Union or peaceable secession, furnished a most conclusive evidence of the conscious strength of the nation. The gross abuse of power by those entrusted with the administration of the Government roused the love of liberty in every loyal heart and fired the masses with an unalterable determination to preserve the national integ- rity. On the displacement of the treacherous Executive and Cabinet, by men of inflexible principle and tried devo- tion to the interests of the country, the public heart beat in glad response to every call of duty, and nerved the people to meet all the emergencies of the long and bloody struggle that ensued. Thus, while the gigantic arm of rebellion found us almost powerless for immediate resist- ance, it stimulated the exercise of a.ll the skill and energy of the nation, in busy preparation for the inevitable con- flict, with the firm purpose to wrest from the insurgents their usurped power, and strike quick and vigorous blows when fully armed for battle. That purpose is accomplished, INTRODUCTION. XI and the great question concerning the vitality of our free republic is satisfactorily answered. The problem is solved, and in its solution the nation has practically exemplified the loftiest principles in the science of government. Another prominent feature of the national character, developed in the hour of trial, is the capacity to meet and conquer covert treason at the ballot box, while sup- pressing armed rebellion on the battle field. The moral influence of our triumph over the sympathizers with trea- son in the North can scarcely be over-estimated. The darkest hour in the day of our affliction was that in which Northern demagogues were seeking to array the State Legislatures in opposition to the war policy of the Admin- istration. The result of their success would have been the ruin of our cause. With the public heart cut off from the governmental head, by the interposition of disloyal State legislation, the hands of our brave men would have been palsied, and treason would have triumphed through the agency of our professed friends. The army penetrated the designs of these base deceivers, and aided tlie people, in the use of the elective franchise, to cast down the idolaters' Dagon before the ark of the covenant, in which were de- posited the sacred rights of man. The slimy folds of the serpent were unmasked, and the hateful "Copperhead" was revealed to the public eye in all his loathesome repul- siveness. Shrinking back into the dark recesses of crime, whence he came to deceive the people with the apple of discord, he saw the mighty power of the Government, under the guidance of the immortal Lincoln, brought to bear upon the hosts of treason, as our great chieftains, Xll INTRODUCTION. Grant, Sherman, Sheridan and Thomas, with their noble armies, crushed their enemies in the dust, and restored peace to the land amidst the applause of a loyal people. The hour of our triumph was succeeded by the deepest sorrow. Scarcely had the sound of rejoicing over our great victories been heard in the land, when all hearts were filled with grief and indignation at the fall of our noble President. At the very brink of Jordan, beyond which lay the Canaan of peace, upon whose beauteous prospect he gazed with gratitude to God, the great leader of the people, like Moses on Pisgah's summit, died, and a nation mourned his loss no less sincerely than did Israel on the day of their deliverer's death. He had led his people through the wilderness of rebellion, bearing pati- ently all the murmurings of those who could not under- stand the purity of his motives. He had performed no miracles, but he had struck the chains of slavery from the necks of four millions of bondmen. For this he was up- braided by the blind devotees of the Baal of African slavery. He fell by the hand of one of those base idolaters, at the very zenith of his fame. " Then you, and I, and all of us fell down, and bloody treason triumphed over us." Thousands of homes had ere this been involved in sorrow for the heroes slain in battle, but no such grief had ever visited the nation. " There was not a house where there was not one dead," for Abraham Lincoln was the friend of the people, and in his sudden and tragic death all who loved their country lost a heaven-sent protector. As Washington is the acknowledged Father of his country, so is Lincoln her Saviour. Side by side they will abide in the hearts of their countrymen, and of generations to INTRODUCTION. Xlll come, and the world shall own them peers in all that renders man an object of universal esteem and affectionate remembrance. The complete history of the Great Rebellion must be written by the future historian. The important results of our struggle for the maintenance of civil and religious liberty in our land, and for its extension throughout the world, cannot be fully appreciated at the present day. Great events attain their just proportions when seen from afar, as the mountains rear their majestic heads above the the clouds, and become objects of sublime contemplation when viewed at a distance. As the traveler upon the mountain side, while the summit is hidden from his view, and the proportions of the whole scene are not discovera- ble, gathers the details which help to form a full descrip- tion, so may we who have shared in the conflicts and triumphs of the struggle now closed, record the results of our experience and observation for the use of the future historian. The philosophy of the history will more fully appear in the results of our success, as the future shall develop them. The specific value of our triumph must be measured by our advancement in social, moral and religious influence. Our honor will depend upon the formation of correct sentiment. It will be of little avail that we have subdued armed treason, if we are ourselves conquered by vice. The influence of our returned volunteers will constitute an important element of social and national character. Four years of civil strife should not impair the social fabric, but strengthen the foundations of virtue and intelligence, XIV INTRODUCTION. and stimulate all classes to nobler efforts for distinction. Thus, alone, shall we be qualified to vindicate the right and attain to the full dignity of citizens of a free govern- ment, restrained only by Constitutional and self-imposed obligations. VICKSBUEG TO RALEIGH, HAPTER I. ORGANIZATION, AND SERVICE ON THE POTOMAC. The nomination of Abraham Lincoln for the Presidency of the United States, in June, 1860, and his triumphant election in November follow- ing, upon the popular principle of non-extension of slavery into the territories, was made the occasion of secession from the Union, by eleven of the slave States, South Carolina taking the lead, immedi- ately after the result of the election was known. The mischievous doctrine of State Rights, incul- cated by Calhoun and a large class of extremists who succeeded him, like a delusive phantom, lured those States from their allegiance to the Constitu- tion and laws of the Union, to engage in the Uto- pian scheme of founding a Southern Confederacy, based upon the declared right of capital to own the labor of the subject African race. 16 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. The gathering storm roused the anxieties of the people of the free States, who beheld, with deep indignation, the craven spirit of the Chief Execu- tive of the nation, who made no honorable effort to arrest the progress of the conspiracy. In this condition of affairs Mr. Lincoln succeeded Mr. Bu- chanan, deeply conscious of the vast responsibility imposed upon him. ~No wisdom or firmness could at that time stay the fierce storm of passion engen- dered in the revolted States, and, after vigorous preparation, the insurgents inaugurated the conflict by Un attack on Fort Sumter, April 12th, 1861. After a gallant defense, the garrison was surren- dered to General Beauregard, by Major Robert Anderson, April 14th. The intelligence of this event caused intense excitement throughout the country, and was immediately succeeded by a call of the Executive, for 75,000 men, to serve three months. The quotas of the several States were promptly filled, and large numbers volunteered in excess of the call, who were returned to their homes. The promptness of Indiana was equal to that of her sister States. Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi, had been placed at the head of the newly organized Southern Confederacy, as President and Command- er-in-chief of the insurgent forces. Smarting un- der the unjust imputation of cowardice, cast upon the Indiana troops by Jefferson Davis, at Buena ORGANIZATION. 17 Vista, in 1847, the people of the State were stimu- lated to avenge the insult. One regiment took a solemn oath, on bended knee, at the State Capitol to wipe out the dishonor. Nobly has the pledge been fiulfilled by 150,000 Indiauians, on nearly every battle-field from the Potomac to the Rio Grande. Indiana has cause for pride in review of the achievements of her sons during the great con- flict. Her noble Governor has earned for himself a brilliant reputation, and all our sister States point to him as an example of earnest devotion to the interests of the noble men who have achieved last- ing honors in the service of their country. The blessings of heaven and the gratitude of the people have been dispensed to those who have placed the character of the State among the foremost in the strife. To those who represented the loyalty of Indiana on the field of battle the remembrance of her glorious record is peculiarly precious. The quota for the Sate, under the call of the President, was six regiments, of the minimum strength. These were speedily organized, armed and equipped, and sent to the scene of hostilities in Western Virginia. They were numbered as fol- lows: Sixth, Seventh, Eighth, l^inth, Tenth and Eleventh Indiana Volunteer Infantry. The spirit of volunteering continued after the quotas were filled. To provide against incursions from Ken- tucky, which State was then a field of contending 18 VICKSBUKG TO RALEIGH. factions, the Legislature, in extra session, provided for the defense of the State, and Governor Morton called for several regiments for State service. The Twelfth and Sixteenth Indiana Volunteer Infantry were accepted, under this call, for one year, and assigned to duty on the Ohio River. The interme- diate regiments, viz : the Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth, were organized for three years, un- der the call of the President for 300,000 troops. The Twelfth Indiana was accepted by the State May 5th, 1861. The following is the Roster of the Regiment : Colonel JOHN M. WALLACB. Lieutenant Colonel WILLIAM. H. LINK. Major GEORGE HUMPHREYS. Surgeon WILLIAM LOMAX. Quartermaster' M. R. DIXON. Co. A Captain, Thomas J. Morrison ; 1st Lieutenant, John Moore ; 2nd Lieutenant, John Cox. Co. B Captain, Thomas Noel ; 1st Lieutenant, Sol D. Kemp- ton ; 2nd Lieutenant ; James Huston. Co. C Captain, James Bachman ; 1st Lieutenant, Michael Kirchner ; 2nd Lieutenant, Wallace. Co. D Captain, William O'Brian; 1st Lieutenant, Mc- Cole ; 2nd Lieutenant, J. T. Floyd. Co. E Captain, Henry Hubler ; 1st Lieutenant, A. P. Galla- gher ; 2nd Lieutenant, Reuben Williams. Co. F Captain, George Nelson ; 1st Lieutenant, 0. N. Hinkle ; 2nd Lieutenant, John M. Godown. Co. G Captain, A. W. Reed; 1st Lieutenant, William Angel; 2nd Lieutenant, Elbert D. Baldwin. ORGANIZATION. 19 Co. H Captain, Thomas Doane; 1st Lieutenant, George W. Steele; 2nd Lieutenant, William Wallace. Co. I Captain, H. B. Thompson ; 1st Lieutenant, Alexander Buchanan ; 2nd Lieutenant, William Wood. Co. K Captain, James F. Draper ; 1st Lieutenant, Benjamin Ayers ; 2nd Lieutenant, Dixon. The following promotions were made during the term of service : Lieutenant Colonel "William H. Link, to Colonel, vice Wallace, resigned, Aug. 6th, 1861. Major George Humphreys, to Lieutenant Colo- nel, vice Link, promoted, Aug. 6th, 1861. Captain Henry Hubler, Co. E, to Major, vice Humphreys, promoted, Aug. 6th 1861. 1st Lieutenant Reuben Williams, Co. E, to Cap- tain, vice Hubler, promoted, Aug. 6th, 1861. 1st Lieutenant Alexander Buchanan, Co. I, to Captain, vice Thompson, resigned, July 24th, 1861. 2nd Lieutenant William Wood, Co. I, to 1st Lieutenant, vice Buchanan, promoted, July 24th, 1861. Sergt. Alfred B. Taylor, Co. I, to 2nd Lieuten- ant, vice Wood, promoted, July 24th, 1861. Sergt. George Carroll, Co. H, to 2nd Lieutenant, vice Wallace, resigned, Sept. 1st, 1861. Sergt. George Collins, Co. C, to 2nd Lieutenant, vice Wallace, resigned, Dec. 1st 1861. Watson, Chaplain, to fill vacancy, Oct. 1st, 1861. 20 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. % The Regiment remained in camp at Indianapolis till June 1st, when it was ordered to Evansville, and distributed as follows : Companies B, D, and F, were stationed at Newburg; C, G, and K, at Mount Vernon ; and A, E, H, and I, at Evansville, with Regimental headquarters at the latter place. The Regiment continued on duty at these points, blockading the river for the prevention of contra- band trade with the enemy, till the 23d of July. The alarm on the border having subsided, the pre- sence of the troops was no longer deemed necessary, and Governor Morton effected an arrangement for the transfer of the Twelfth and Sixteenth Indiana to the United States service for the unexpired term. The Regiment was ordered to Indianapolis, where it arrived on the last named date, and received pay for the service rendered the State, proceeding di- rect to Harper's Ferry, Virginia. On its arrival the Regiment was assigned to Abercrombie's Brig- ade of General Banks' command. The season passed away without any offensive operations of importance. The troops marched from Harper's Ferry to Hyattstown, thence to Darnestown and Williamsport, and in October the Regiment was ordered to Sharpsburg, and assigned to picket duty on the Potomac, where it remained for five months. During this period Captain Williams, of Co. E, with Lemuel Hazzard and several others of the Regiment, was surprised and captured by SERVICE ON THE POTOMAC. 21 the enemy, and confined in prison at Richmond for five months. It was while the Regiment re- mained at Sharpsburg that Lieutenant Taylor, of Co. I, visited the camp of the enemy, and spent several days in their midst, as a spy, returning safely to camp, and swimming the Potomac on his way. The occurrence of a storm, at the time of the intended movement, prevented the accom- plishment of the capture of the force, which would doubtless have resulted from this bold undertaking. On the 1st of March, 1862, the army resumed the offensive, crossing the Potomac and advancing upon Martinsburg, where the Twelfth Indiana and Twelfth Massachusetts skirmished with a small force of the enemy, and occupied the place. In the move- ment upon Winchester the Regiment was in ad- vance, skirmishing with Ashby's cavalry, being the first Federal troops to enter the city after the enemy retired. The Brigade was ordered from Winchester to Centerville, and thence to Warren- ton Junction, where the Regiment was detached from the command and ordered to Washington for discharge, arriving there April 27th. It was not till the 19th of May that the muster-out was effect- ed, and the troops received their discharge and pay. The service on the Potomac was one of compar- ative ease during the period of the Regiment's con- nection with the army under General Banks, and it returned to the State with its ranks nearly full, 22 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. having lost but nineteen men during the year. Many of the officers and men again entered the service in the new organization, and in other regiments, and distinguished themselves by their valor. CHAPTER II. REORGANIZATION, AND SERVICE IN KENTUCKY. The military operations of 1861 failed to secure any important advantages to our arms, and the confidence of the enemy in his ultimate success was unbounded. The Peninsular campaign, in the spring of 1862, was a series of failures, and the finely equipped army under McClellan was with- drawn from its perilous position, after a remarka- ble series of engagements, in which it displayed the most unconquerable courage and power of endur- ance. The disastrous results of this campaign awakened a deep anxiety for our cause, and indicated the necessity for re-inforcement of our nrmies. But while disaster had befallen our arms in Vir- ginia, affairs wore a more hopeful aspect in the "West. Tennessee had become the theatre of great events. The fall of Fort Donelson and the evacu- ation of Nashville, the defeat of the enemy at Shi- loh and the occupation of Memphis compelled the rebel army to retire into Alabama. The subse- quent effort of General Bragg to force our army, 24 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. under Buell, from its advance position, by a skil- fully executed flank movement, was successful, and the aspect of affairs in the "West became no less forbidding than in the East. The enemy pushed forward, exulting in hope of a speedy triumph, and Buell was compelled to fall back to Nashville. In the meantime President Lincoln had issued a call for 300,000 troops, soon after followed by a second call for an additional force of the same number. The exigency of the times stimulated a spirit of activity far exceeding that of the preced- ing year, and volunteering continued rapidly, filling the quotas of the respective States without resort to conscription. The troops were rapidly organ- ized, armed and equipped, and sent into the field ; those from the West being ordered to Kentucky, and those from the East to Virginia. An effort was made to re-organize the Twelfth Indiana Volunteer Infantry, for three years service immediately after the return of the Regiment from Washington. In the absence of any call for troops, and before the reverses of fortune in the West had rendered a call imperative, recruiting was attended with great difficulty. A few companies were raised in June, and rendezvoused at Indianapolis, but not sufficient to constitute a regiment. In response to the call of the Executive, volunteers flocked to the standard, and the Regiment was soon filled, and mustered into the*service, by Colonel Simonson, at REOItGANIZATION. 25 Indianapolis, Aug. 17th, 1862. The following is the original Roster of the Regiment : Colonel WILLIAM H. LINK. Lieutenant Colonel REUBEN WILLIAMS. Major SOL D. KEMPTON. Surgeon WILLIAM LO.MAX. Assistant Surgeon ALFEED B. TAYLOR. Adjutant JAEED D. BOND. Quartermaster JAMES A. McCLKLLAX. Sergeant Major Larrey D. McFarlane. Quartermaster Sergeant John II. Waters. Commissary Sergeant Alfred G. Lee. Hospital Steward John A. Campfield. Senior Principal Musician Henry C. Keely. Junior Principal Musician Henry C. Hubler. Co. A Captain, James Goodnow; 1st Lieutenant, John B. Conner ; 2nd Lieutenant, George W. Wright. Co. B Captain, Elbert D. Baldwin ; 1st Lieutenant, Frank H. Aveline ; 2nd Lieutenant, William H. Harrison. Co. C Captain, David P. Cubberly ; 1st Lieutenant, Hezekiah Beeson ; 2nd Lieutenant, Edward S. Lenfesty. Co. D Captain, George Bowman; 1st Lieutenant, John A. Blackwell ; 2nd Lieutenant, Benjamin F. Price. Co. E Captain, Samuel M. Booker ; 1st Lieutenant, Thoinaa N. Peoples ; 2nd Lieutenant, Caleb Day. Co. F Captain, Samuel Boughter ; 1st Lieutenant, Alonzo II Hubbard ; 2nd Lieutenant, Edward H. Webster. Cd. G Captain, James Huston; 1st Lieutenant, Easily Helms, 2nd Lieutenant, Robert Alfont. Co. H Captain, George M. Trotter; 1st Lieutenant, Joseph E Hart ; 2nd Lieutenant, Josephus Bills. Co. I Captain, Samuel W. Wells ; 1st Lieutenant, Henry S. >Ycscott ; 2nd Lieutenant, Thomas J. Anderson. Co. K Captain, George Nelson ; 1st Lieutenant, John M. Go- down : 2nd Lieutenant, James 0. Shauglmessy. JB 26 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. Reinforcements were constantly pouring into Kentucky, from the Western States, to resist the advance of Kirby Smith upon Cincinnati, and that of Bragg upon Louisville. The Twelfth Indiana received marching orders Aug. 22nd, and left for Lexington, Kentucky, via Cincinnati, marching direct from the former place for Richmond. A force of about 6,000 fresh troops was collected at that place, under command of Brigadier General Nelson, in whose temporary absence Brigadier General Manson held command. This force consisted of the following regiments: Twelfth, Sixteenth, Fifty-fifth, Sixty-sixth, Sixty-ninth and Seventy-first Indiana, and Ninety-eighth Ohio. Kirby Smith was already advancing upon the place with a superior force of disciplined troops. Instead of falling back toward Lexington for re- inforcements, which were on their way to join .them, an advance was ordered, and on the morn- ing of Aug. 30th, this handful of raw troops marched out to meet a confident foe numbering more than 30,000 men. Colonel Link being as- signed to command a brigade of the Indiana troops, Lieutenant Colonel Williams, who had that morning arrived from home, led the Regiment. They encountered the enemy four miles south of Richmond, and a severe engagement ensued, the troops fighting like -veterans till compelled to give SERVICE IN KENTUCKY. 27 way. The retreat continued to and through Rich- mond, when the troops were rallied to check the enemy. This second engagement resulted in the capture of the greater part of the force. About a thousand escaped, arid made their way to Lexing- ton. The loss in killed and wounded was nearly a thousand. The death of Colonel Link, of wounds received during the last engagement, occurred on the 20th of September. He was a popular and efficient officer, and his death was lamented by all in the Regiment. Lieutenants Day, of Company E, and Westcott, of Company I, also died of wounds. They were greatly beloved in their respective Companies. The following is a complete list of the casualties in the engagement : FieM and Staft Killed; Colonel William H. Link. Co. A Killed ; John E. Branham, John II. C. Bard, James H. Clinton, John Rawles, Robert Reed, Charles W. Warsham. Wounded; Ser- geant John D. Clark, Bishop Church, Stephen Ger- rard, John C. Lewman, William H. Randall, Abram Wagner. Co. C Killed; Corporal William P. Thrasher, William Bradvvick, Edwin Lenox, William Meisse, Thomas Persnett, William Shane. Wounded; William Barnhouse, John Dunn, Nathan W. Day, Emanuel Edwards, Jesse D. Frazee, Andrew Good- rick, James W. Griudle. 28 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. Co. I) Killed ; Sergeant James II. Rook, Cor- poral Samuel Mclntirc, Benjamin McCormick, Elihu B. Miller, Enoch M. Todd. Wounded; Captain George Bowman, Samuel Dickey, James II. Edwards, John W. Glascock, John C. Johnson, William H. Little, Robert T. Little, Robert Mc- Mahan, George Reiger, Henry Sprecker, William Skevington, John C. Tedford. Co. E Killed ; Second Lieutenant Caleb Day, Richard Berge, Harmon B. Cox, William Hutch- inson, Milton V. Petitt, James Pointer, John D. Williams. Wounded ; Corporal Joshua H. Wood- ward, Corporal Vincent Carter, Ili Bray, James A. Hutson, Corry McPherson, Elisha F. Ray, George Rudicil, Caswell B. Sumner, John K. Zim- merman. Co. F Killed; Harmon Beeson, John H. .Basore, John B. Graham. Wounded ; William II. Bowen, Martin B. Lightner, George W. Stoler, John Willard. Co. G Killed; Milton Curry, Edward Pauly. Wounded; Abraham D. Baunon, John Watter- man, Richard Alfont, Melville Hunter, James W. Moulden, John W. Reynolds, Milo Shaffer, Mar- cellus B. Walker, Amos Wilson, John Humphreys. Co. H Killed ; John T. Vanmeter. Wounded ; Sergeant Dick Jones, Benjamin Brown, Amos Bucy, Nelson Bills, William J. Bradford, George W. Camp, David H. Davidson, Losran P. Herod, SERVICE IN KENTUCKY. 29 David Lay ton, John B. Tirey, David Vanskike, Francis Vanzant. Co. I Killed ; First Lieutenant Henry S. Wes- cott, Daniel Dentzer, Allen Jennings, James Nixon, Joseph Nagle, Joseph ~W. Sellers. Wounded; Joel "W. Hawley, Warren O. Herendeen, Perry Oliver, Henry Paulus. Co. K Killed; William Collar. Wounded; Second Lieutenant James O. Shaughnessy, Ser- geant James C. Peltier, Corporal Lucius T. Bar- bour, Corporal Frederick Tomblison, Alexander Horton, James F. Savage, Francis C. Stilwell, Lawrence Teutsch, David M. Utley. CHAPTER III. CAMPAIGN IN NORTHERN MISSISSIPPI. The Regiment returned from Kentucky on parole, and rendezvoused at Indianapolis to await ex- change, which was effected the 17th of November, on which day the following promotions were made. Lieutenant Colonel Williams, to Colonel, vice Link, deceased, Major Kempton, to Lieutenant Colonel, Captain Goodnow, of Company A, to Major, Lieu- tenant J. B. Conner, to Captain, Orderly Sergeant Robert W. Weatherinton, to First Lieutenant, Hos- pital Steward John A. Campfield, to Second Assist- ant Surgeon, and on the 21st, Sergeant Moses D. Gage, of Company B, 89th Indiana Volunteers, was commissioned as Chaplain of the Regiment. Orders were issued on the 20th, to he in readiness to take the field at once, and on the following day the Regiment was ordered to Memphis. Colonel Williams being absent, Lieutenant Colonel Kemp- ton was in command, under whose direction we left Camp Morton on the afternoon of November 21st, en route for Cairo where we arrived on the NORTHERN MISSISSIPPI CAMPAIGN. 31 night of the 22nd. The Regiment embarked on the stern-wheel transport, J. II. Done, already in a half-sinking condition, on which we made the passage in safety in two days, reaching Memphis on the the 24th, disembarking and going into oamp east of the city on the morning of the 25th. Great activity prevailed at Memphis preparatory to the approaching campaign into Mississippi for the reduction of Vicksburg. Major General TV". T. Sherman's Corps, consisting of three Divisions, constituted the right wing of Grant's army, and the troops were already under marching orders on our arrival. The Regiment was assigned to the Second Brigade, Third Division, consisting of the Thirty-third Wisconsin, Twenty-seventh Iowa, and Twelfth Indiana, Colonel Moore, of the Thirty- third Wisconsin, commanding. The Division was under command of Brigadier General Lauman, Brigadier General Denver commanding the First Division, and Brigadier General M. L. Smith the Second. The entire Corps numbered about 25,000 men, composed of old and new troops in about equal numbers. Most of the Western States were represented, and all hearts were stirred with a noble emulation to achieve distinction. The Corps moved, by different roads, on the 26th of November. The progress of the army was de- layed by the destruction of bridges along the route, rendering it necessary for the troops to pull the 32 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. train up the steep bank of one of the creeks. This tedious and laborious process was continued for several hours, by detail of companies pulling at long ropes attached to the loaded wagons. The woods resounded till near midnight with the cheer- ful songs and shouts of the soldiers, to many of whom this was the first lesson of a long series in the toils of the service. At last the task was ac- complished, and the troops moved on, reaching camp at midnight. The next day the roads were unobstructed, and a rapid march of twenty miles brought us to the rich plantation of General Miller, whose fences were consumed for fuel, while his cot- ton-gin and press, with most of his out-houses and a large quantity of corn, were burned during the night, as punishment for his treasonable conversa- tion with the soldiers. The desolation thus begun continued during the march, the track of our column being distinctly marked by the smoke of burning buildings and fences. On the third day's march we met a Union man, formerly from Indiana, who gave us his experience in Secessia, having been persecuted and threatened with the halter for his loyalty to the old flag. The people were subjected to the greatest tyranny the world ever saw, and had not a vestige of the rights they enjoyed under the Government of their fathers. They had sowed the wind and were reap- ing the whirlwind. In their helplessness they must NORTHERN MISSISSIPPI CAMPAIGN 33 endure all that a despotism, based on oppression and instituted for the perpetuation of African slavery, saw fit to inflict. To be loyal to the Union within the Confederate lines was more perilous to life and property than to be disloyal within our own lines. Thus it was throughout the great con- flict. Greater liberty is compatible with free insti- tutions than with the boasted freedom of an aris- tocracy like that which has so long prevailed in the South. Our cause has doubtless been hindered in its progress by the sufferance of disloyalty in our own midst. Yet we have outlived both overt and covert treason. But in the heart of the bogus Confederacy, a terrorism prevailed that closed the mouths of those who still loved the Union and de- sired the triumph of our arms. It was only by the forcible suppression of sentiments opposed to the Confederate cause that there could be unity and concentration of action and the best possible use of all the resources of the insurgents for the prosecution of the war. That a latent loyalty pre^ vailed in many hearts in the South, that were not directly interested in the institution of slavery, and appreciated the freedom of the old Government, cannot be doubted. But while the cause of the rebellion inspired hope in those holding the reins of power, no advantage could be secured by a course of opposition, even were it safe to pursue such a policy. When both useless and dangerous 34 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. to oppose, a quiet reserve was the only alternative for those to pursue who were in spirit loyal to the Union. Having all their property and interests in the South, they chose to remain and suffer the ills of their lot, rather than fly to others they knew not how to meet The enemy retired from Holly Springs across the Tallahatchie, and occupied a strong position on the south bank of that stream. The approach of Sher- man's Corps from Memphis, upon his flank, com- pelled the evacuation of the line of the Tallahatch- ie, and on the 30th of November, he retreated toward Grenada, via Oxford, followed by Grant, whose advance pressed his rear in close pursuit. Our forces rested one day on the Coldwater, and on the 30th moved forward to Chulahoma. The night of the enemy's retreat was a memorable one to us. The troops were camped in a large corn- field, when a violent storm of wind and rain arose, and our tents were blown down, while the furrows in which the soldiers had made their beds were filled with water, compelling them to stand exposed to the pitiless storm till morning. By a stringent order, issued at Memphis, the troops were limited to the use of shelter tents, which we were unable to obtain in consequence of the supply being ex- hausted. The men were therefore left without shelter, except as they were able to protect them- selves from the storm with their oil-blankets. TKe NORTHERN MISSISSIPPI CAMPAIGN. 35 cheerfulness that prevailed under these circum- stances, indicated a noble spirit of endurance and a readiness to make the best of their misfortune. Morning broke upon numerous circles of the poor fellows, around blazing fires, drying their blankets and clothing, or putting their guns in condition for service. The day was occupied in repairing the damages of the night, only to be subjected to a repetition of the drenching the next day, on the march to Wyatt, on the Tallahatchie. At this point the troops were detained while a bridge was thrown across the river, when the Corps moved forward to College Hill, and encamped, while the railroad was in course of repair from Holly Springs to Oxford. In the meantime the enemy continued his retreat, followed by our cavalry to Coffeeville, where a brisk skirmish occurred to our serious dis- advantage. The Regiment remained at TVyatt, guarding the bridge. Supplies for the right wing were conveyed by wagon from Holly Springs to the front, crossing the river at this place. During our continuance here, supplies became very scarce, and the troops were compelled to subsist on forage almost exclu- sively. The country, in all directions, had been so thoroughly impoverished that it was exceedingly difficult to procure sufficient food. Quartermaster McClellan was untiring in his efforts to provide for the wants of the men. Day and night he labored 36 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. in collecting corn and grinding it in a " horse-mill," when all other supplies had failed. It is probable that those living in the midst of abundance never know what hunger is. But the men who have en- dured the hardships of a soldier's life, know full well the gnawing sensation of hunger. When half famished for want of the most common food, and compelled to subsist on coarse meal alone, thoughts of the bounties of home, where all our wants were wont to be supplied, induced peculiar feelings, which one who has been in want can un- derstand. The sacrifices of the soldier cannot be fully valued till the long list of his privations, toils, sufferings, and dangers has been recounted. But there is no better school for patience and experi- ence to write their lasting influence upon the mem- ory, than in the humble position of the common soldier, who grows wiser by every day's lesson, and treasures up the thoughts of years in his heart. If our brave men, returned to home and friends, could but speak the language of their hearts, gar- nered up in the long years of their arduous service, how eloquent would be their utterances. But it cannot be spoken. In future years the recital of the scenes of camp and field will charm the chil- dren upon the knee, but none can read the deep lines written in memory by the events delineated. The past is replete with valuable lessons, if we will but heed them, as we ought. NORTHERN MISSISSIPPI CAMPAIGN. 37 But the suffering was not confined to our sol- diers. Greater privation was endured by the in- habitants, upon whose substance we relied for sup- port, when our supplies failed us. The owner of eight hundred acres of land at Wyatt was reduced to the lowest condition of want His horses, mules, cattle, hogs, and corn had been appropriated by the- army ; his fences and out-buildings were consumed for fuel, and his house stripped of every- thing except the bare furniture. We occupied his house, and fed him and his family during our stay, an object of charity in his own home, where he had lived in comfort for twenty years. As we left him he asked, with broken utterance, what he should do, a difficult question to answer. This is but one of many thousand cases of destitution produced -by the ravages of war in the region of hostilities, where armies have traversed the land for four long and fearful years of strife. If it be thus with the laud-owners, how wretched must be the condition of the poor, degraded whites. Many of this class came to us for aid, but we could afford them no relief. The army was re-organized during the brief period of repose allowed us here. The army under Grant included the expeditionary force on the lower Mississippi, operating against Vicksburg, which consisted of the Thirteenth Corps, under General McCleruand. General Sherman was detached 38 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. from his command and ordered to proceed, with the Fifteenth Corps, to join McClernand, and assume command of the entire force on the Mis- sissippi. The Sixteenth Corps, under General Hamilton, and the Seventeenth, under General McPherson, were retained in Northern Mississippi, and General Sherman's previous command was distributed among the three Corps, the First Divi- sion being assigned to the Sixteenth, the Second to the Fifteenth, and the Third to the Seventeenth Corps. The Twelfth Indiana was detached from the Brigade, and assigned to guard duty at the Tallahatchie railroad bridge. Colonel Williams joined the Regiment on the llth of December, and on the 12th, the command marched to Water- ford, and thence to Tallahatchie on the 15th. % The plan of operations contemplated a diversion, by the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Corps, in favor of the force operating directly against Vicksburg under Sherman, Holly Springs being the base of supplies, to which point the Mississippi Central Railroad was already opened. A large quantity of stores had been accumulated there, and the railroad was about to be opened to Oxford, at which place General Grant had his head-quarters. Soon after we reached our assigned station the bridge was completed and communication was opened from Columbus to Oxford. At this junc- ture the rebel General Van Dorn succeeded in NORTHERN MISSISSIPPI CAMPAIGN. 39 surprising the garrison at Holly Springs, early on the morning of the 19th of December, capturing the entire force, cutting our communications, and destroying the supplies. This event compelled the abandonment of the campaign, and the troops re- turned to Holly Springs, whence the Seventeenth Corps was ordered to Memphis and sent down the river to join the expeditionary force in front of Vicksburg. The Sixteenth Corps was retained in Western Tennessee, to hold the line of communication from Columbus to Corinth and Memphis. Colonel Williams and Quartermaster McClellan were captured at Holly Springs, and paroled with the garrison. The command of the Regiment again devolved on Lieutenant Colonel Kempton. On the 27th of December, the Regiment was assigned to the Second Brigade of the First Division, Sixteenth Corps, Brigadier General Denver commanding Division. The Brigade consisted of the Sixth Iowa, Forty-sixth Ohio, Fortieth Illinois, Twelfth and One Hundredth Indiana, Colonel McDowell, of the Sixth Iowa, commanding. On the 28th the Regiment joined the Brigade, and on the 29th marched to lk)lly Springs. The troops re- mained in the vicinity for several days, and on the 6th of January, 1863, the First Division marched to Salem, thence to Spring Hill, and on the 9th, ar- rived at the assigned post of duty for the winter. 40 . VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. The First Brigade was quartered at Grand Junction, fifty-two miles east of Memphis, at the crossing of the Memphis and Chaleston and Mississippi Cen- tral Railroads. The other Brigades of the Division were stationed at La Grange, and other points to- ward Memphis. Thus terminated the campaign in Northern Mississippi, without the accomplish- ment of any important object. It was now too late to attempt further operations by land, and General Grant at once entered upon the work of reducing Vicksburg, by moving from some point on the Mississippi. CHAPTER IV. RETROSPECT OF THE YEAR, The close of the campaign was coincident with that of the year, and suggested sad thoughts of the past, as" well as anxious inquiries concerning the future. The toils and privations of December had induced disease in many of our noble soldiers, who subsequently died. Our tents had reached us on the Tallahatchie, and full rations were issued to the troops during the latter part of the campaign. But food and shelter could not restore health to the diseased, who were conveyed to hospital, and received every attention that could be bestowed. The work of death began at Wyatt. Andrew J. Gilpin, of Co. C, died December 10th, after an illness of ten days, induced by exposure at Chula- homa. We buried him at the twilight hour, and early on the following morning his brother, belong- ing to the same company, arrived from Memphis to learn his sad fate. Others soon after died, and the sick list largely increased during the winter. Thus did our brave boys so soon begin to drop into 42 VICKSBURO TO RALEIGH. the grave, the victims of disease, sacrifices to their country no less dear to memory than those slain upon the field of hattle. The few months of ser- vice had borne many of our number to the rest from which no earthly summons could awaken them. Some had given up their lives at Rich- mond, while others had died of wounds received in that engagement. Still others were disabled by wounds, or suffering from disease, far from home and friends. During the six weeks intervening between our departure from Memphis and our arrival at Grand Junction no intelligence had reached us from home. But facilities had been afforded us of com- municating to our friends the record of our expe- rience during the campaign. We looked back upon the scenes of the past as participants in the great struggle, while they were interested observ- ers of our movements, whose lives were bound up in ours, and whose anxieties were constantly aroused for our security. The afflicted ones derived consolation in their sorrow from the con- sciousness that their friends had fallen in a noble and righteous cause. But the retrospect is not merely individual, or social, in its character. It is not limited to the scenes in our own circumscribed sphere of action and observation. The progress of events in the great drama being enacted upon the theatre of RETROSPECT OF THE YEAR. 43 war, as well as the incidents in our own experience, invite attention. These, too, had been for a time hidden from view, in our isolation from the exter- nal world around us. The significance of our own failure to penetrate the heart of Mississippi, and thus reach the rear of Vicksburg, involved no disaster to the army, which was in immediate readiness to renew the effort to reach the citadel in another direction. No cause for despondency existed in the Department of the Tennessee. Though baffled in one part of his plan. Grant was not beaten, and with new vigor he entered upon the work before him. The confidence of the peo- ple in the entire Army of the West remained unimpaired. In the Department -of the Cumber- land Rosecraus had succeeded Buell, who had turned back the confident enemy at Perryville, and followed Bragg to Murfreesboro, where he was already engaging him in one of the severest battles of the war. The glorious result of Stone River revived the hearts of the people, and prom- ised additional triumphs to our arms. But in the East our cause had recently suffered a severe reverse at Fredericksburg, which put us again on the defensive against a renewal of the attempt to strike Washington. The hope inspired by the su- persedure of McClellan by Burnside had not been realized, and a second change of commanders was the result. Our misfortunes in the East, during 44 VTCKSBURa TO RALEIGH. the year, had tried the strength of the nation to its fullest capacity, but the tide having been turned in the West secured us from despair of success. Had the sky been as dark over all the land as in the East, we might possibly have faltered in our great work. But the vital question remained to be settled, in the pending struggle for the possession of the key of the great artery of commerce be- tween the Northwest and the Gulf, which, decided in our favor, forever rendered the cause of the Confederacy hopeless, except by reoccupation of the Mississippi. The review of our military ope- rations at this period, though not flattering, was not, on the whole, calculated to impair our confi- dence in final success. Any review of the events of the year now closed would be imperfect, that should omit a reference to the efforts of Northern sympathizers with trea- son to secure the control of the several State Governments, for the purpose of bringing the war to a speedy and dishonorable termination. That such a scheme should have originated with men enjoying the protection and benefits of the Government is a painful reflection. It is hu- miliating to every loyal heart to know that a systematic course of vilification of those noble men, who 'held the reins of government in the loyal States, should have so far been approved by the people as to render it dangerous to our cause, RETROSPECT OF THE YEAR. 45 and a prominent source of discouragement and anxiety for the national safety. That the greatest gloom should have been cast upon the public mind by sharers in our common blessings almost ex- ceeds belief. The comparative guilt of Northern men, laboring in the interest of the rebellion, under the specious plea of adherence to the Con- stitution and laws of the Union, is only appreciable when carefully examined in reference to its dan- gerous tendency. For overt treason armed to overthrow the Government, is a palpable object, against which resistance may be brought to bear, while this covert purpose to destroy is difficult of detection and proof. The chief guilt of the rebel- lion itself consisted in the incipient measures, to inaugurate insurrection by those in whom were deposited the interests of the people, as their sworn representatives. The just measure of punishment for all who thus concocted treason, under the name and authority of vested power, should be death. If so, what degree of guilt must attach to those, who, while the national life is imperiled by a gigantic rebellion, seek, under the guise of law, to restrain the exercise of the nation's strength for the defense and maintenance of the vital principles of the Government. The design is identical with that of the leaders in the rebellion itself, and the only mitigation of the judgment to be awarded 13 the fact that the purpose was not effected. But this 46 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. was owing to the lack of power, and not of dispo- sition or intention. The guilt primarily rests upon the demagogues who misled the people. Yet it is a sad reflection that so large a number of citizens of the loyal States, could have been made subser- vient instruments of base and cowardly traitors, as to endanger the salvation of the country more effectually than all the hosts of armed insurgents in the revolted States. That some whose friends were in the army, doing battle for their country, should be so far led astray as to encourage deser- tion and promise protection to deserters, against the enforcement of military authority for their arrest and return to duty, can scarcely be credited. Yet this was the actual result of the teaching of Northern traitors, during the political canvass of 1862. The votes of the party seeking to gain con- trol of State legislation and Executive authority strengthened the hands of armed traitors and weakened those of our brave defenders, just in proportion to the accomplishment of their ends. That the country was not then rent into fragments is only due to the defeat of those conspirators against the life of the nation, who, by a complete triumph, would have reversed the machinery of State legislation, and rendered the success of armed treason certain and speedy. The tide of battle had been stemmed by the earnest devotion RETROSPECT OF THE YEAR. 47 of the loyal masses, and hope whispered of bright- er days to come. The close of the year suggested an earnest fore- cast of the future. In the light of past events, without reference to the principles involved in our great conflict, the prospect was not flattering. A few of the most encouraging features of our con- dition will be noticed here. First in importance is the fact, evident to all impartial observers, that the weight of moral and religious influence in the North was unmistakably in favor of the policy of the Administration. Too much significance can scarcely be attached to this truth, that in a great national struggle for life, the party which evokes the deepest and purest emotions and desires of the people, by which they are stimulated to corres- ponding effort, is certain of success in the end. Our national character involves more of moral principle than that of any other nation whose his- tory is recorded in the annals of the world, and if the representatives of those higher elements of our life are found arrayed in its defense, it will survive the contest. The moral and religious teachings of the North were far purer and more elevating in their tendency than those of the South, where proscription of , opinions prevailed to such a degree that it was unsafe to transcend the fixed limits which pro-slavery politicians had set for the restraint of all teachers of morality and religion. 48 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. . Hence, in a contest for principle, we had the ad- vantage of freedom from constraint, and when we spoke in the full determination of purpose to vin- dicate the honor of the Government, when assailed, the ready response of the moral and religious sen- timents of the people free and untrammeled as the sun-light of heaven, because derived from the great Source of all truth gave character and power to the nation, in the execution of its declared purpose. This was exemplified in the course of the Chief Executive of the nation, and of the several State Executives, who repeatedly acknowl- edged the intimacy of relation between the divine agency and the salvation of the nation. They did this, not as religious men, for they were not all even moral men in the strictest sense, but they spoke the convictions of the public mind and the deep feelings of the public heart, with whose every pulsation they were familiar from long and careful observation. In close connection with the moral encourage- ment thus given to our cause is the fact that science and literature, philosophy and art have also given their sanction to the great principles of our Govern- ment in the progress of the struggle. True pro- gress is in exact proportion to the morals and intelligence of the people. Hence all the profes- sions, in which men may reasonably hope to achieve honor and distinction, are dignified by the RETROSPECT OF THE YEAR. 49 elevation of the masses in the scale of moral being. Those desiring success in life will, from a sense of interest as well as consistency and duty, range themselves on the side of right, in every issue between truth and error, so far as they can be con- trolled by a sincere regard for their pursuits. Those who prefer present advantages to lasting honors may set aside principle, and sell integrity for pleasure. But the great men, in all ranks of life, are those who prefer principles to expedients', and enduring character to ephemeral reputation. Such have been found with us in the defense of our national integrity. And those who have flitted before the public eye, in all the brilliancy of wit and talent, as the enemies of the Government, under the assumed name of Democracy, have now gone down to the obscurity from which they came. In the time of our deepest gloom it was evident that the self-styled leaders of the opposition were either men of mediocrity, or without principle, who hoped to ride into power over the ruins of their country, knowing that our triumph would consign them to oblivion. These considerations, with others of minor im- portance, prevailed over the fears induced by the disasters of the year recently closed. The great decision had been rendered by the Chief Executive of the nation that the curse of oppression should be removed from the land. The declared purpose o 50 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. was fully completed, so far as Executive authority could secure completion in law, on the advent of the New Year, and from that hour the star of hope rose, and led us to the day of peace. The struggle was thenceforward reduced to the simple issue of freedom for all, with the Union of the States, or perpetual tyranny, with States discordant and dissevered. The occasional reverses to our arms that succeeded, failed to produce that deep gloom that had prevailed during the year just closed. The strong man was fully roused and ready to go forth to accomplish terrible things in the overthrow of usurpation and wrong. CHAPTER V. THE COMING OF THE MAIL. On our arrival at Grand Junction, the accumu- lated mail of the previous six weeks was received and distributed to as joyful a class of men as ever welcomed news from home. More than three thousand letters were issued to about seven hun- dred men, some receiving more than twenty. In the entire Eegiment, but one man failed to receive a letter. The scene attending each successive receipt of the mail was full of interest. Nothing would arouse attention more promptly than the announcement of its arrival, an eager crowd inva- riably collecting at the Chaplain's tent to receive the allotted portion. Those favored with news were always cheerful, while the disappointed ones could be seen slowly returning to their quarters, evidently dissatisfied with the result, perhaps com- plaining of the neglect of friends at home. After the long and toilsome marches, cut off from all communications for months, the coming of the mail was like the distribution of precious treasure 52 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. among the expectant throng, waiting to receive the long-delayed message from the dear friend far away. The soldier learns, by protracted absence, to appreciate the home privileges, which he has here- tofore enjoyed with scarce a thought of their true value, till they have been laid aside. As he goes out to the field of strife, feeling that he is no longer privileged to do as he pleases, but that for three long years he may be kept from his family, who continually miss him from his accustomed place, he catches a partial conception of the price he pays for his country's preservation. But when far from home, and shut out from the world, with no word of cheer from those dear to him as his own life, he more fully realizes the value of the joys he has resigned. The presence of loved ones is denied him, and his only solace is in the silent messenger borne to him by the coming mail. It is not sur- prising that the strong man feels a peculiar thrill of pleasure as the long looked-for letter is placed in his hand. With what eagerness he breaks the seal and casts his eye over the page. You need not ask if he has good news, if the dear ones are blessed with health, or are in sorrow and distress. His countenance, overspread with a smile or a look of sadness, tells the tale of joy or of sorrow which the message brings. COMING OF THE MAIL. 63 The influence of kind words from those we love, in our absence from them, is more powerful than that of the human voice in conversation. It is to us a visible testimony of the mystic chord which unites hearts in common sympathy, and the imagination at once clothes the sentiment with personality. For this reason an old letter is made to supply the place of one we hoped to receive. There is nothing new for we haVe read it before but it renews the assurance of continued remembrance and affection. Yet in the presence of the writer these old letters are little esteemed, for we prefer the music of the voice. Let any one sit down, in the quiet of home, to read old letters, however interesting, and they fail to please as they did in our absence. Even, our own letters seem frigid and uninteresting when read after the lapse of years. Yet they once came warm from the heart, and afforded a mutual satisfaction to the writer and the receiver. They lose their interest because they are no longer necessary to association. To the soldier the words of affection and friend- ship come with peculiar interest. The young man who prizes the pious instructions of his mother is more affected by them than by sermons or pray- ers, for they come home to the heart and elicit a response which no other agency could call forth. The influence of a mother's love upon a wayward son, thus subjected to direct Christian instruction, 64 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. can scarcely be exceeded. Instances are not un- usual of the formation of noble resolutions of amendment, under faithful maternal counsel. Many a devoted wife has spoken more powerfully to the heart of her husband by her letters than by her voice. The brother has been strengthened by the unselfish affection of a sister, and the admo- nitions of the . father have enabled the son to triumph over temptations into which others have fallen. The degree of influence exerted for the good of the soldiers by their faithful friends at home can never be known, except by those who have been benefited thereby. Those who have thus been restrained from vice and encouraged in the pursuit of virtue know full well how to appre- ciate the homes to which they now return. The value of friendly counsel to those in the army has an illustration in the encouragement which all who love their country have afforded to those engaged in the service, to faithfully and cheerfully discharge their duty. Thus strengthened by wise counsels the true soldier has gone untar- nished through the struggle, proudly conscious of having fulfilled his sacred obligations. Through the medium of correspondence with the good and true the sentiment of the people and the army was kept in unison, and the loyalty of both to the great principles involved in the conflict was mutually stimulated by the simple influence thus exerted. COMING OF THE MAILS. 55 The social and civil ties that bound the masses and the country's defenders together were thus made like a three-fold cord, that could not be broken. It would be difficult to conceive the weight of influence exerted upon the two great armies in the field, by the intelligence received from home con- cerning the hopes and purposes of the loyal peo- ple. Triumph of principle and patriotism over partisan and treasonable combinations at the ballot box gave fresh impulse to the energies of the sol- dier, while his victory in return stimulated more vigorous effort by the citizen. In the exercise of this mutual encouragement the very soul of patriotic correspondence between the people and the army our ultimate triumph was rendered sure, and the pen of the humblest mother, urging her son to constant devotion, was, like the weapon he bore to the conflict, employed on the side of right, and gave no small influence in the scale. CHAPTER VI. WINTER QUARTERS AT GRAND JUNCTION. On our arrival at this place we were ordered into camp in a corn-field north Of the town, a miserable situation for the season. Here the Regiment remained from the 9th of January to the 12th of March. The Memphis and Charleston Railroad was soon re-opened, and communication with Corinth and Memphis, via Jackson, was maintained. All our supplies reached us from the latter place, on account of the destruction of a large amount of trestle-work on the Mississippi Central Railroad, north of Jackson. Memphis, and the line of communication thence to Corinth, were held by the Sixteenth Corps, Major General Hurl- but succeeding General Hamilton in command. The duty of the troops consisted chiefly in guard and picket, which, under more fayorable circum- stances might have been pleasant. But the loca- tion, and inclemency of the season, with poor water and previous exposure, produced disease, of WINTER QUARTERS. 67 which about forty men died during the period of our stay at this place. The record of the two months spent at Grand Junction presents scarcely a redeeming feature, and will ever be remembered with feelings of sadness by the surviving members of the Regiment. The troops were forbidden to make use of unoc- cupied buildings and fences to render their quarters comfortable and healthy, the result of which was that many of the men slept for months on the damp ground, under cover of their bell tents, into which they were crowded and compelled to spend most of their time, especially during the rainy season. A rude chimney at one end, opposite the entrance, rendered these winter habitations barely endurable. Yet, while blessed with health, con- tentment was a constant guest of the soldier's quarters. But when disease began to prevail, it was not strange that thoughts of home should induce home-sickness. To while away the long winter evenings various plans were resorted to. Some discussed questions of science or the pros- pects of the war. Others dwelt on the scenes of their brief but eventful period of service, while many indulged in merriment or games of skill or chance. The use of cards, and even gambling, was not unusual, for in a regiment of men col- lected from all ranks of society a multiplicity of characters will be found. On the contrary, a 58 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. select few would occasionally meet in one of the tents to spend an evening in prayer and religious conversation, and many happy hours were thus occupied. All found a common interest in writing letters to absent friends, and the correspondence of these men during this period must have been peculiarly interesting to friends at home ; for the soldier's letter is a miniature of his own experience and observation, which was at this time one of trial and affliction. During the months of January, February, and the former part of March, more than forty of the Regiment died of disease. In all the new regi- ments of the Division a great mortality prevailed during the winter, while comparatively few of the old soldiers died. This was no doubt attributable to their acquired power of endurance, which enabled them to bear the exposure of the recent campaign and the inclemency of the winter season. It is always observable that during the first year a new regiment suffers more from disease than in all the latter period of the service-. Still it is not a little remarkable that many of those who died of sickness were among the most rugged men of the Regiment Soon after reaching Grand Junction, Dr. Lomax joined the Regiment from detached service, and the three Surgeons were present with the command, Dr. Lomax taking quarters at the Regimental WINTER QUARTERS. 59 Hospital in town, and Drs. Taylor and Campfield remaining with the Regiment at camp, visiting the patients in hospital every morning and even- ing. The Union Hotel was occupied jointly by the Twelfth and One Hundredth Indiana Volun- teers for hospital purposes, excepting a few lower rooms which were previously held by the Medical Department of the Fifteenth Michigan, then on provost duty at the place. In February, Dr. Campfield was detached from the Regiment, and ordered to report to Millikin's Bend, La., for duty in General Hospital, where he remained till July following. The record of mortality begins with the death of David P. Gilpin, of Co. K, January 6th, while the Regiment was en route to Grand Junction from Holly Springs. This young man died at the latter place, on his way to General Hospital. His brother, belonging to the same Company, knew nothing of the event till he was buried. Sergeant Milford D. Jones, of Co. C, and Cyrus Hart, of Co. F, were also left, at Holly Springs, and subsequently died at La Grange, Tennessee. The first death at Grand Junction was that of George Craig, of Co. C, January 18th. Professor Adolph Genning, leader of the Band, though not a member of the Regiment, fell dead, of apoplexy, the same day, after eating a hearty breakfast. They were both 60 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. buried in the same grave, with the usual cere- monies which are observed on funeral occasions in the army. The procession moves to the grave in the following order : The Band, playing a funeral march ; the corpse, in ambulance, with the pall-bearers marching abreast; the escort, with arms reversed; the Company, in reverse order, without arms, led by the Chaplain. On reaching the grave the escort is formed in two files, on one side of the open vault, presenting arms while the coifin is borne to the grave and placed in position for lowering into the earth. The funeral services are performed, which, with us, consisted of reading Scripture, a few practical remarks, and prayer, at the close of which the coffin is deposited in its place, the escort again presenting arms. The military honors are paid by the escort firing three volleys of blank cartridge over the grave, when the procession returns in the same order in which it came, the grave being filled by those who remain. Usually large numbers attended the funerals, and exhibited a sincere respect for their departed com- rades in arms. The contrast between a burial scene, as thus described, and a funeral occasion in civil life is BO marked as to deeply impress the mind of one who for the first time witnesses the solemn scene. There are no weeping friends, though the absence of tears does not prove the absence of grief, and especially no mother, wife, WINTER QUARTERS. 61 or sister, to rouse our sympathy and call forth the manly tear of sorrow. The plain coffin, or rude box, containing the uniformed soldier, wrapped in his blanket, is in striking contrast with the orna- mented shrine in which we are accustomed to deposit the sacred dust of those who are borne from our homes to the rest of the grave. All these combine to render the first burial scene in the army one of the most impressive in the records of memory. The following is a full list of those who died from the date of our first burial to the 20th of March, at which time the patients were removed from Grand Junction, to join the Regiment at Camp Loomis, near Collierville : January 17th John B. Tirey, Company H. January 22d Corporal Isaac E. Jones, Company D. January 28th John Alter, Company F. Ja nuary 30th John H. Darr, Company F. January 3lst Sergeant Edwin Robinson, Company H. February 5th William Olvy, Company H. February 7th Abel A. Wheeler, Company F. February 10th Peter B. Lennen, Company G. February 14th George W. Davis, Company D. February 14th Joseph Fawcett, Company H. February 15th John Thompson, Company E. February 17th Silas Dern, Company D. February 19th Washington Custer, Company D. February 20th Henry Noll, Company K. February 21st Sergeant Major Larrey D. McFarlana. February 21st Henry Hall, Company H. 62 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. February 22d Frank Seman, Company B. February 22d Robert W. McCallister, Company K. February 23d Lewis Michael, Company G. February 24th Sergeant Thomas L. Huston, Company G. February 24th Eli Bray, Company E. February 25th Thornton R. Turner, Company H. March 2d Franklin Eldridge, Company D. March 3d Hampton D. Johnson, Company D. March 4th George W. Colvin, Company D. March 5th John McVey, Company G. March 6th Lewis Allen, Company C. March 6th Levi Creviston, Company C. March 7th Sampson Strock, Company A. March 7th Henry Cuffle, Co. I. March 8th Second Lieut. Wm. C. Kirkpatrick, Company L March 10th David H. Davidson, Company H. March 12th Isaac Pontious, Co. I. March 13th John C. Carrell, Company H. March 14th Corporal Jonathan Magner, Company F. March 18th William A. Schooler, Company C. March 18th William Ware, Company E. March 20th John Dunn, Company C. It was a painful task to communicate to the friends of these noble men the sad intelligence of their death, as one by one they passed away. A thousand incidents connected with the illness and. dying hour of the persons named in the preced- ing list rise to view on the page of memory. A few of these will be noted. Fourteen of the num- ber left families to mourn their loss, the remaining twenty-four, with the three previously mentioned, being young men, in the very prime of manhood. WINTER QUARTERS. 63 most of whom possessed vigorous constitutions, and struggled long with disease for the mastery. The wonderful tenacity of life exhibited by John H. Darr is worthy of special mention. This young man was one of the strongest in the Regiment, and in his long conflict he never once became discouraged, or allowed a doubt of his recovery to enter his mind, and to the very last moment retained the full determination to conquer the disease which had assailed his vital energies. In a moment the heart of the resolute man was stilled in death. The silver cord was loosed, the golden bowl was broken, and the spirit had returned to God who gave it. One of these had been a man of intemperate habits, and the withdrawal of the accustomed stim- ulant roused to fiercer action the thirst for drink. Enfeebled by disease, he would suddenly become pulseless and rigid as a corpse, presenting every appearance of death. After a short time a faint indication of life, accompanied with a moan scarcely audible, could be detected by the pulse. From this condition he would gradually rouse to almost superhuman strength, requiring great effort to keep him in subjection, the moan meantime swelling and rising to the most fearful screams, which resounded far and wide, hi the solemn still- ness of the night. Several of these terrible scenes occurred, when at last death supervened, and the 64 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. unfortunate man had met his fate, a solemn warn- ing to those who are the slaves of appetite. A far different scene was presented at the death- bed of Franklin Eldridge, who felt that the sands of life were almost run, and spent his last moments in commending his soul to God. Being asked what message he had to leave his for widowed mother, he opened his eyes, when he had ceased his silent prayer for divine strength, while a glow of un- earthly beauty spread over and lighted up his features, and calmly replied, " Tell her I am hap- pier than she or any one else can be in this world." The reflected light of the upper world, from the countenance of of the dying youth, fell upon the hearts of all who witnessed the scene, and Lieut. Kirkpatrick, who lay by his side, and who also soon died, caught the sacred influence and shouted " Glory to God." It was there we realized that " the chamber where the good man meets his fate is far beyond the common walks of life, quite on the verge of heaven." The death of Larrey D. McFarlane involved all who knew him in sorrow. His cheerfulness and assiduity in the performance of duty, added to his noble moral character, rendered him dear to all. To those who knew him intimately and observed the inner promptings of his life, he could not but be an object of tender solicitude and affection. The unparalleled devotion of this young man to WINTER QUARTERS. 65 his mother excluded all base motives and inspired him with lofty desires and purposes. From care- ful study of his rare affection, combined with a good native intellect, well cultivated for one of his years, we could not look upon his familiar fea- tures, cold in the embrace of death, without deep feelings of sadness at the loss of so true a friend, which enabled us to sympathize with the afflicted mother, who immediately hastened to him, on hearing of his dangerous illness. But he had been laid to rest several days previous to her arri- val, and she bore his remains with her to the scenes of his childhood, sharing the warm sympa- thies of the Regiment. The remains of Sergeant Robinson and John B. Tirey were disinterred and taken home. The father of the former, while at Memphis, on his return with the precious dust, also died very mys- teriously, being found dead in his bed, with no visible marks of violence upon his body, and he was borne to his doubly afflicted family, to share with his son the grave he had purchased with his own life. Joseph Fawcett, Silas Dern, Sergeant Huston, Eli Bray, Franklin Eldridge, Levi Crevis- ton, Lieutenant Kirkpatrick and Jonathan Magner were also taken home for burial. This sad chapter in the volume of experience, written in the memories of all who shared in the trials of that period, closed with the removal of 66 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. the Regimental Hospital to the pleasant and healthy position to which the Regiment preceded us on the 13th day of March. The number of pa- tients in hospital at the date of removal, March 20th, was about thirty, seven of whom remained, under care of Dr. Taylor, till the 26th. Among those was John Dunn, of Company C, who died of small-pox, on the 20th. Most of those who died at Camp Loomis were the victims of disease in- duced at Grand Junction, and others were unfitted for service in consequence of protracted illness, during the winter. The prevailing disease was typhoid fever, in its most malignant form, often succeeded by chronic derangement of 'the diges- tive organs, from which secondary cause a number died. The effective strength of the Regiment was reduced nearly one hundred men during the first six months of our service in Mississippi and Ten- nesse, from disease alone. The following promotions were made during this period. 1st Lieut, llezekiah Beeson, Co. C, to Captain vice Cubberly, resigned, March 1st, 1863. 2d Lieut. E. S. Lenfesty, Co. C, to 1st Lieu- tenant, vice Beeson, promoted, March 1st, 1863. Orderly Sergt. C. F. Mather, Co. C, to 2d Lieu- tenant, vice Lenfesty, promoted, March 1st, 1863. 1st Lieut Thos. N. Peoples, to Captain, vice Rooker, resigned, March 1st, 1863. WINTER QUARTERS. 67 Orderly Sergt. Robt. R. Scott, Co. E, to 2d Lieu- tanant, vice Day, killed in action, to date from Nov. 22d, 1862, and to 1st Lieut., vice Peoples, promoted, March 1st, 1863. Sergeant Samuel Shenafelt, Co. E, to 2d Lieu- tenant, vice Scott, promoted, March 1st, 1863. 2d Lieut. Thos. J. Anderson, Co. I, to Captain, vice Wells, resigned, Dec. 24th, 1862. Orderly Sergt. Wm. C. Kirkpatrick, Co. I, to 1st Lieutenant, vice Wescott, killed in action, Dec. 24th, 1862. Sergeant Lemuel Hazzard, Co. I, to 2d Lieu- tenant, vice Anderson, promoted, Dec. 24th, 1862. 1st Lieut, Robt. W. Weatherinton, Co. A, was detailed as A. R. Q. M., on the capture of Quar- termaster McClellan, and continued to fill the position during his absence. CHAPTER VII. CAMP AT FORT LOOMIS. The Regiment was transferred to the First Brig- ade Colonel John Mason Loomis, of the Twenty- sixth Illinois, commanding March 12th, and assigned to duty at level's Station, on the Mem- phis and Charleston Railroad, twenty miles east of the former place. Four miles of the road were held by the Regiment, which was posted as fol- lows: Six Companies at level's Station Compa- nies A, C, E, and H, being stationed at intervals, east and west, between Collierville and German town. These Companies were relieved by others during the following month, and these in May, by others still. The Brigade consisted of the Twenty-sixth and Ninetieth Illinois, Twelfth and One Hundredth In- diana, with head-quarters at Collierville, four miles east, where the Twenty-sixth Illinois and a part of the One Hundredth Indiana were stationed, a detachment of the latter Regiment occupying a CAMP AT FORT LOOMIS. 69 position farther east, while the Ninetieth Illinois held Lafayette. Brigadier General William Sooy Smith superseded General Denver in command of the Division, on the 28th of March. Our stay at this place was in striking contrast with the period of suffering through which we had recently passed at Grand Junction. The influence of the pure air and good water revived the droop- ing spirits of those who were not hopelessly dis- eased of which latter class a number died and gave new vigor to those who had escaped from the contagious influences of our former situation. The camp was all that could be desired. Embow- ered in a beautiful grove of native oaks which constituted the park of a large and valuable plan- tation, owned by a Mr. Bedford we rejoiced in the pure air and genial shade, almost forgetful that we were in an enemy's land. The pleasant scenes around us scarcely admitted the thought of war's rude shocks, but spoke sweetly of the peace- ful days of the past. Our letters were no longer filled with gloomy forebodings, induced by an atmosphere of pestilence and death around us. Anxious care was banished from our own minds, and we sought to impress our friends at home with the idea of ambrosial pleasures in our new and lovely camp. But one thing indicated that ours was not a mere pastime, and that danger lurked around this 70 VICKSBtmO TO RALEIGH. delightful spot. A strong stockade was in course of construction in our front, near the railroad, under the direction of Lieutenant Godown, of Company K. This was octagonal in form, with a diameter of fifty feet, enclosed with strong posts of oaik closely fitted and set in the earth to the depth, of three feet with port holes for musketry, and a deep moat without. The interior was inter- sected by a transverse line, similarly constructed, running diagonally with the front face, which was on a parallel with the line of the railroad. It was designed to afford protection against the enemy from whatever direction an attack might be made, -but was never required for defense. The wealthy planters had been deprived of all the means of carrying on their usual operations, including their slaves, who had left them to enjoy their newly acquired freedom. The inhabitants were chiefly disloyal, though some professed to entertain Union sentiments. Among these was Bedford, who owned three thousand acres of land in that vicinity, while his neighbor, Nevel made no secret of his alliance with the rebellion. His frankness entitled him to a degree of respect of which Bedford was not worthy, under the guise of loyalty, being utterly destitute of moral principle, and unquestionably a malignant rebel in the day of Confederate rule. During the operations of the spring campaigns, both East and West, the least CAMP AT FORT LOOMIS. 71 tendency of the balanced scale in favor of the South was evidently received with increased grati- fication by the wealthier classes, the women ven- turing to speak boldly their true sentiments, and predicting disaster to our cause in the pending operations at Vicksburg, and that we could never reduce the place, nor occupy Richmond. A deep gloom was produced in their minds by the prema- ture announcement, in May, of the occupation of the rebel Capital. The cheerfulness of the soldiers was in marked contrast with the despondency of the citizens. Captain Ira J. Bloomfield, A. A. General of the Brigade, addressed the Regiment in an ecstacy of delight, and all felt encouraged to look for an early triumph of our cause. The con- tradiction of the report which followed, and the intelligence of our reverse at Chancellorville had a depressing influence upon us, while the faces of the disloyal inhabitants were wreathed in smiles. Our deep chagrin over the unfortunate result to our arms and our premature rejoicing over sup- posed victory was not forgotten, and when, two years later, the news flashed over the land that Richmond had fallen those who had been deceived were distrustful. Yet the confidence of the army was not essen- tially impaired. The temporary defeat of Sher- man at Chickasaw Bayou, and the failure of the effort to divert the channel of the Mississippi 72 VICKSBURO TO RALEIGH. through the celebrated canal did not deter General Grant from new and bolder plans for the attain- ment of his object. By running the batteries with transports, under the most fearful storm of iron hail, he secured the means of placing his army on the east bank of the river, below Vicksburg, and by a series of brilliant victories compelled the enemy to retire from Jackson into his defenses. These successes repaired the shock produced upon the public mind by the reverse in the East, and were speedily followed by still greater triumphs. While Vicksburg was thus being enveloped by our army, and attracting the attention of the country to the theatre of a struggle for the key to the Confederacy, nothing was occurring in West- ern Tennessee. Rosecrans confronted the enemy at Tullahoma, while in the East Lee was repeating his effort to flank Washington. The hour of decisive action was approaching, and re-inforce- ments were moving down the Mississippi to aid in the reduction of the rebel stronghold. The with- drawal of a portion of the Sixteenth Corps from Western Tennessee was ordered in the latter part of May, and a scene of activity followed. The First Division was designated for the required duty, and began the work of concentration prepar- atory to movement to the scene of hostilities. Our pleasant summer quarters at Fort Loomis were abandoned, early on the morning of May CAMP AT FORT LOOMIS. 73 24th, after ten weeks of such enjoyment as seldom falls to the lot of troops in time of war. The memory of that period will ever be dear to many hearts. The health of the Regiment was fully restored and its efficiency greatly improved. Colo- nel Williams and Quartermaster McClellan, hav- ing been exchanged, returned on the 16th of May. Lieutenant Colonel Kempton having received leave of absence, on account of ill health, on the 5th day of May, Major Goodnow held command of the Regiment till the arrival of Colonel Wil- liams. The following promotions were made at Camp Loomis: Orderly Sergeant Allen 8. Conner, Co. A, to 2nd Lieutenant, vice Wright, discharged, to date from February 3rd, 1863. 2nd Lieutenant Lemuel Hazzard, Co. I, to First Lieutenant, vice Kirkpatrick, deceased, April 7th, 1863. Orderly Sergeant James H. Weaver, Co. I, to 2nd Lieutenant, vice Hazzard, promoted, April 7th, 1863. The number of deaths in hospital during the same period was fourteen, viz : March 18th Corporal Albert Benson, Company B. April 3rd Jacob Greeson, Company E. April 5th James Richardson, Company A. April 7th Isaac Kirkpatrick, Company F. i) 74 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. April 10th David Thompson, Company E. April 12th Peter Patrani, Company E. April 13th Albert G, Stanton, Company A. April 16th Corporal Addison K. Bell, Company B. April 16th Robert McClary, Company A. April 25th Andrew J. Messersmith, Company F. April 26th David Wallace, Company F. April 27th William H. Ferguson, Company A. April 30th John G. Irelan, Company D. May 10th John T. Butler, Company H. CHAPTER VIII. THE VICKSBURG CAMPAIGN. Public attention was directed almost exclusively to the theatre of events on the Mississippi. The series of battles at Grand Gulf, Port Gibson, Ray- mond, Clinton, Edward's Station, Jackson, Bridge- port, Champion Hill, and Black River Bridge, had been attended with considerable loss on our side, but in each we had gained a decisive triumph, with the additional advantage of 'holding the ene- my's line of communication, upon the retention of which our success alone depended. If the pending effort of Johnston to to raise the siege, by compelling Grant to abandon his position in rear of Yicksburg, should prove successful, the advan- tages of the recent victories would be greatly dimin- ished, if not entirely lost, for, with the restoration of his communications, the enemy could at once re-inforce and supply the garrison and endanger our own base of operations, which had been secured to us at Chickasaw Bayou, by the evacuation of the 76 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. almost impregnable position at Haines' Bluff, on the withdrawal of the entire rebel force into the defenses around the city. Johnston's plan aimed to re-occupy the lost ground, by cutting off our com- munications, for which purpose he was threatening our right flank and rear from the Big Black. The absolute necessity of providing against the success of this plan led to the order for re-inforcements from Kentucky and Tennessee. The army investing Vicksburg consisted of three Corps, disposed as follows; the Fifteenth, under Major General "W. T. Sherman, on the right, the Thirteenth, under Major General John A. McCler- nand, occupying the center, and the Seventeenth, under Major General J. B. McPherson, on the left. The line thus formed extended from the river above the city, for a distance of fifteen miles, to the. river below. ) This entire force was requisite to hold the fortified lines against the besieged, while our strength was insufficient for successful assault. The disastrous repulse of Logan's Divi- sion of the Thirteenth Corps, on the 22nd of May, had resulted in the supersedure of General McCler- nand by General Ord, and the prospect of success in a general assault was not sufficiently flattering to justify the attempt. It was at this juncture that orders were issued for the immediate movement of re-inforcements to the scene of hostilities. The Ninth Corps was THE VICKSBURG CAMPAIGN. 77 ordered from Kentucky, and the First Division of the Sixteenth Corps from Western Tennessee, the Third Division having preceded us from Helena, Arkansas. The First Brigade of the Division rendezvoused at Collierville, on the 24th of May, the Second at La Grange, and the Third at Mos- cow, remaining at these points till the 7th of June, at which time the troops marched to Memphis for ernharkatiou. The entire Division embarked on the 8th, and sailed on the morning of the 9th. The Division consisted of three Brigades, com- manded respectively as follows: First Brigade, Colonel John Mason Loomis, of the Twenty-sixth Illinois; Second Brigade, Colonel Walcott, of the Forty-sixth Ohio ; Third Brigade, Colonel Cocker- ell, of the Seventieth Ohio. 'The fleet consisted of fourteen steamers, and presented a beautiful spectacle to the beholder, as it moved down the river. The Regiment was favored with a passage on the Belle Memphis, a first class steamer, on which we made the voyage very pleasantly.' Lieutenant Colonel Kempton resigned his position, in consequence of impaired health, and left us at Memphis. He died of dis- ease, at Indianapolis, October 14th, 1863. He was an efficient and noble appearing officer, and had held command of the Regiment most of the time we remained in Tennessee. Major Goodnow was 78 VICKSBURa TO RALEIGH. promoted to fill the vacancy occasioned by hia resignation, June 9th, 1863. The troops were in fine spirits, and a casual observer would suppose they were on a pleasure excursion, so full of life and animation was the scene. Thoughts of unseen dangers did not avail to disturb the quiet of the present. The mind was occupied by the thoughts suggested by the ever- varying panorama presented to the eye as we pur- sued our course. /The mighty river on which De Soto, Hennepin, and La Crosse had gazed with glad surprise, and in whose turbid waters the first of these was buried, had never been closed to the growing commerce of the nation, till the hand of rebellion threw a massive chain across its sluggish current, and planted hostile batteries on the bluffs that command the stream. The cities and towns along its course, bustling with peaceful industry, and the beautiful things of life moving gracefully upon its broad bosom, bearing the rich productions of the great Northwest to the Gulf, and crowded with forms of intelligence and beauty, had become scenes of busy preparation for bloody strife, or, like the fleet that bore us on to our unseen destiny, bearing legions of armed men and all the horrid enginery of war to the field of conflict. One by one those cities and towns had been rescued from the hand of violence ; the chain that had been forged by the hand of a generous Government, THE VICKSBURQ CAMPAIGN. 79 and seized by perjured traitors to bind the great artery of our commercial life and stop its mighty pulsations, had been removed by the same hand that wrought it ; those batteries had been silenced by the more fearful gun-boats the ruder dogs of war and those floating palaces had been restored to their legitimate pursuits or employed in efficient service as transports and floating hospitals, under the folds of the old flag. From the mouth of the Ohio to Vicksburg, and from the Gulf to Port Hudson, the pulsations of a new life were beating with constantly increasing vigor, and before us was the final accomplishment of the great work of opening the Mississippi. The frowning heights of the only remaining strongholds of the usurpers were to be assailed and reduced, and two armies were already closing, with fatal grasp, around the beleagured citidels. On the broad bosom of the Father of Waters we were being borne to the scene of our triumph. Gladly did noble hearts respond to the beautiful language of nature dressed in all her beauty, as she welcomed us to the hon- orable duty of bringing back to the paternal arms of the Government the broad and luxuriant Valley of the Mississippi, with all its garnered wealth of beauty and fertility. The language of the heart was but an echo to the voice of hope, whispering of returning prosperity under the benign influence of law, order, and common equality of rights. 80 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. In all these Bcenes there was an air of peace and harmony. In them was heard the voice of pater- nal love, while in man alone, in whose heart should be found a unison of fraternal feeling, we saw the spirit of enmity. We were not so differently con- stituted that we could not harmonize our interests. A spirit of jealousy, nursed into life and power, under a false conception of the duty of the Gov- erment, had transformed our former brethren into our most malignant foes. It was not through the jarring of individual interests, but of great princi- ples, that we had reached the relative position of enemies. It was a contest of truth with error, both in law and morals, in which the adherents of right and wrong were but secondary in importance. Nature, science, law, morals, and religion are all arrayed on the side of truth, in whose defense we were engaged. Hence the difference in the value of motives by which men are impelled to action. Sincerity in error is not the equal of integrity in truth, and even the silent influence of nature impresses the heart of him who is engaged in a noble cause. Hence the dwellers in the lovely valleys among the mountains, before whom nature spreads a scene of mingled beauty and sublimity, are regarded as the firm adherents and defenders of truth. The mighty river, with its beautiful scenery, is also adapted to inspire noble sentiments and give new courage to those who maintain the THE YICKSBURQ CAMPAIGN. 81 right. The descent of the Mississippi was to us, on this occasion, suggestive of valuable thoughts in reference to the interests of our vast country, which are recorded on the page of memorj if not in the journal of daily events. On reaching the mouth of the Yazoo, the fleet moved up the sluggish and tortuous stream, amid walls of luxuriant verdure, festooned with Spanish moss, the view of which charmed the eye. After a . brief delay at Chickasaw Bayou, the base of sup- ply for our army, we moved on to our destination, and disembarked at Snyder's Bluff, on the llth of June. The Third Division of our Corps, under Brigadier General Kimball, was already encamped at that point, and we were ordered into camp on their left, in the vicinity of the recently abandoned rebel works. Snyder's Bluff" is a continuation of -Haines' Bluff, and but a short distance below, on the east bank of the Yazoo. It was near this point that Gen. Sherman met with a severe repulse, in December previous, at which time a strong force of the enemy occupied the heights, which were considered the key to Vicksburg. Strong defenses were already in progress of con- struction on our arrival, and a line of works was soon completed, crowning the summit of a range of hills a mile distant from the river. The arrival of a portion of the Ninth Corps, on the 16th of 82 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. June, was soon followed by that of the entire com- mand, under Major General Parke. These troops were posted at Mill Dale, four miles to our right, and all was in readiness to welcome Johnston's advance for the relief of Pemberton. On the 22d he was reported to be advancing across the Big Black, and the First Division was ordered to move the next day, leaving our camps, with the sick and convalescents, at the Bluff. Accordingly the troops marched early on the 23d, advancing ten miles, and camping at Oak Ridge, where we re- mained, as a corps of observation, till the fall of Vicksburg. But no enemy made his appearance on the west side of the Big Black. We had se- cured the object sought, by preventing Johnston from making any effective demonstration upon our rear and base of supply, for the relief of the besieged garrison ; and the hopelessness of a suc- cessful defense, with the complete exhaustion of supplies, induced General Pemberton to capitulate with General Grant for the surrender of his entire command, on the 4th of July. The conference between the two commanders took place under a large oak, in the rear of Port Hill, east of the city, and on the scene of the fearful charge of May 22d. Our forces occupied the city the same day, and the main body of the army marched to meet Johnston. THE VICKSBURG CAMPAIGN. 83 The fall of Vicksburg was coincident with the triumph of our arms at Gettysburg and Helena, and with the abandonment of Tullahoma by Bragg, pursued by Rosecrans. The fall of Port Hudson completed the series of triumphs which rendered the first week of July, 1863, forever memorable in the history of the great contest. All loyal hearts were encouraged to hope for the early dawn of an honorable peace, while deep and fervent gratitude to God inspired the hearts of those who had faith in "a Divinity that shapes our ends, rough-hew them as we will." / X 0ur success at Vicksburg and that of Banks at Port Hudson gave back to its rightful possessors the great highway of the nation, never again to be wrested from its control. In addition to the per- manent severance of the Confederacy, the capture of the entire garrison of the rebel stronghold was an event unprecedented in the history of the age, and at once elevated the hero of the occasion to the highest military rank and honor which a grate- ful country could confer upon him. *The force under Pemberton consisted of eight Major Gener- als, twenty-four Brigadiers, three thousand officers of lower grades, and thirty-three thousand enlisted men, all of whom, with General Pemberton him- self, were immediately paroled. / There is good reason to believe that large numbers of these men were returned to the service without exchange, an 84 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. act of bad faith in perfect keeping with the char- acter of the rebel authorities. The capture of two hundred and sixty pieces of artillery, and sixty thousand stand of small arms, many of which were entirely new, added to the significance of the event, and entitles it to rank only second to the great final achievement at Petersburg, under the same distinguished commander. Great complaint was immediately made, by the rebel authorities and press, in consequence of the neglect of General Pemberton to provide a suf- ficient amount of supplies for a state of siege, previous to Grant's movement to the rear of Vicksburg. It was reported, upon rebel author- ity, and was generally believed by the people of the whole country, that the garrison was supplied for a much longer period than the result indicated. In consequence of the suspicion and blame cast upon him by all classes in the South, Lieutenant General Pembertou was returned to his former rank, as Lieutenant Colonel of Artillery, in which capacity he was serving at Salisbury, North Caro- lina, at the close of the war. Thus was the mighty man fallen, through the inevitable defeat of the conspirators in their boasted citadel of the South- west. It was stated by prisoners that there were not more than ten days rations of supplies in the Com- missary's hands when Grant invested the city, and THE VICKSBURQ CAMPAIGN. 85 that the troops were at once reduced to quarter rations. When the public supplies were exhausted those held by the citizens were seized, and issued to the troops. The ration, as issued during the continuance of the supplies, consisted of three ounces each of flour, meat, peas, and rice, with meal occasionally, plenty of sugar, but no coffee. Flour was sold by speculators at one dollar per pound. When all public and private supplies had failed, as a last resort the half-famished mulea belonging to the army were killed, and the flesh issued to the troops. Many refused to eat this food, though pressed by hunger. In passing through the city, a few days after the surrender, we saw one of the prisoners carrying to camp a refuse bone, which a hungry dog would scarcely have deigned to notice. Our soldiers generously shared their rations with their enemies, who confessed to us that the act produced peculiar feelings, many declaring that they would no longer fight against such men and in a hopeless cause, while others manifested a fixed purpose to sustain the failing fortunes of the Confederacy. The officers were boastful and confident of ulti- mate success, having discovered that Yicksburg, like all other places that had fallen into our pos- session, was not of essential importance. The credulity of some of this class was surprising. A dashing young Lieutenant Colonel of an Arkansas 86 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. regiment, and the son of a wealthy planter, de- clared that he had seen it stated in our Northern papers that the purpose of the Government was to enslave the whites and give citizenship to the negro in the South. When asked if the paroled prisoners would be allowed to go home till ex- changed, he replied that they would be placed in paroled camps, but would soon be in the field again, as the Government was still able to effect an exchange, in consequence of their preponderance of prisoners for exchange under the cartel. He also very graciously informed us that the Southern Confederacy had chiefly supplied its troops with arms out of those captured from us. It was inti- mated that not a few were stolen by Floyd before the war commenced. After communicating this valuable information the chivalrous descendant of the slave aristocracy, turned contemptuously upon his heel, saying as he did so, " My name is Thrasher, and ' thrashing' is my occupation." A bystander remarked, " The Thrasher is himself badly thrashed." Though in the active mood, he was in the past tense, and so was not a very dangerous enemy. It was not surprising that the ignorant masses of the South were deceived in reference to the issues involved in the great con- flict, when such men were occupying official posi- tions in the rebel army. THE VICKSBURQ CAMPAIGN. 87 On being paroled the prisoners passed through our lines, under the direction of their officers. As they found opportunity, they would slip quietly away, one by one, till the officers were left to make their way home alone. A half-concealed pleasure was perceptible in the countenances and conversation of many of these misguided men at being thrown into our hands, and thus allowed to visit their homes, from which many had not heard for months. Vicksburg presented a scene of desolation rarely witnessed. Business of all kinds had long been suspended, except in connection with military operations. Grass grew in the streets, which were barricaded to resist attack from the river. The buildings bore the marks of the bombardment by our gun-boats and batteries, the walls being perfo- rated by solid shot, or thrown down by shells bursting inside. Numerous caves, or " gopher- holes," as the soldiers termed them, had been ex- cavated in the sides of the cliffs throughout the city, to which the citizens retired during the periods of active operations by the fleet and army. The reign of terror during the siege must have been appalling, especially during the night, when the firing from the mortars was almost incessant, shaking the earth and heavens, and lighting the darkness with the glare of bursting shells. 88 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. For forty-eight days the work of bombardment and siege continued. Everywhere along the lines of fortifications encircling the city the marks of a f fearful storm of shot and shell were plainly seeu./ The trees were stripped of their branches, and their trunks shivered by shot, as though a thousand bolts of lightning had spent their combined force upon them. The tortuous line of the enemy's works, with our own parallel lines, and the ap- proaching line through which we reached and mined Fort Hill, presented abundant evidences of the vigorous defense made by the besieged, and of our own industry, skill, and perseverance. So vigilant was the eye of the sharp-shooter that it was almost certain death to expose the head above the entrenchments, and the appearance of a hand drew fire from a dozen rifles. The ground within the rebel lines of entrenchment was strewn with exploded shells, solid shot, and bullets of various kinds. The point of greatest interest was Fort Hill, which was blown up by Logan's Division of the Thirteenth Corps, on the 26th of May. More than one hundred of the enemy were killed and wounded on that occasion, and a breach was made in the enemy's line which well nigh secured an entrance for our troops. Among those thrown from the fort into our lines was a negro, who es- caped almost wholly unharmed. "When asked how he felt in his perilous flight he replied that he THE VICKSBURG CAMPAIGN. 89 had little time to think, but as he was coming down he met his master going up. Many bodies were probably buried in the ruins. The assault at this point by Logan's Division, on the 22d of May was attended with severe loss. The charge and repulse only occupied fifteen minutes, during which time the Twenty-third Indiana lost nearly two hundred men in killed and wounded, other regiments suffering in about equal proportions to the number engaged. No general engagement took place during the siege, but it was believed to be the intention of General Grant to assault and carry the works of the enemy on the 4th, had Pemberton refused to capitulate. In the direct operations against Vicksburgthe re- inforcements ordered from Kentucky and Tennes- see had taken no part. But they had rendered suc- cess sure by guarding the rear against the threat- ened attack of Johnston, who might have succeeded in seriously impeding, if not in suspending the pro- gress of the siege. Another feature of the great event is the presence of a considerable force of Eastern troops in the Ninth Corps, which tended to concil- iate the feelings of distrust and jealousy that had been awakened in the Northwest and in the East in consequence of the relative success of the Eastern and "Western troops. To this may be added the fact that while the army under Grant, consisting en- tirely of "Western troops, had invested and reduced 90 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. Vicksburg, the army under Banks, composed of Eastern troops, exclusively, had invested, and soon after occupied Port Hudson, the last rebel position on the Mississippi. Henceforth neither section could claim the peculiar honor of restoring circu- lation to the great artery of commerce in the West, each having accomplished a noble work, in which there should be no rivalry between the descendants of the same ancestry. The noon-day of the great struggle had come, and the meridian light was dispensed with equal glory over all the loyal States of the Union. CHAPTER IX. THE JACKSON CAMPAIGN. On the occupation of Vicksburg by the Seven- teenth Corps, the remaining Corps of the army, viz : the Ninth, Thirteenth, Fifteenth, and the First Division of the Sixteenth, moved toward the Big Black to engage Johnston, who at once retreated to Jackson, closely pursued by our forces, under command of Major General Sherman. The First Division of the Sixteenth Corps was temporarily attached to the Ninth Corps ? which moved on the extreme left of the army, the Fifteenth Corps occupying the centre, and the Thirteenth Corps the extreme right. Some skirmishing occurred at the crossing of the Big Black, in which our Divi- sion suffered a slight loss, the wounded being sent back to Snyder's Bluff. The pursuit continued without any engagement till Johnston had retired within his strong defenses around Jackson. These had been constructed during the progress of the 92 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. siege of Vicksburg, and were very formidable, far more so than those of Yicksburg itself, with this difference, that the natural position of the latter place rendered it almost impregnable, while Jack- son was without these advantages. Hence the fortifications of the enemy had been made very strong, and extended in a semi-circle of several miles around the city on the west, from Pearl River above to that stream below. General Sher- man arrived in front of the place on the llth of July, and made disposition of his troops for the siege. Our lines being formed, the batteries opened fire upon the enemy on the 12th, eliciting a brisk reply. Lively skirmishing continued along the lines, and Brigadier General Lauman, commanding a Divi- sion of the Thirteenth Corps, made a rash assault on the right, meeting a severe repulse, and suffer- ing a heavy loss. For this unauthorized act he was immediately relieved, and subsequently placed under arrest, by order of General Grant. The fighting continued for four days, during the first three of which the Regiment was under fire, behind works most of the time, suffering a loss of ten men, wounded, on the 14th. Most of these were slightly wounded. The three following were admitted to hospital, Davis Catlin, Company G, Sergeant James A. McDowell and James Hays, THE JACKSON CAMPAIGN. 93 Company K. On the 15th the fighting was unu- sually severe, our Division suffering heavily. The Regiment was this day in reserve. Our loss did not exceed a thousand in killed and wounded in the operations before the city. Johnston evacuated his position on the night of the 15th, retreating toward Meridian. Had he remained another day a severe battle would have been fought, as a force was ready to cross the river and cut off his retreat, while a strong demonstra- tion was to be made upon his front. No effort at pursuit was made. Our forces occupied the city on the 16th of July, and held possession till the 23rd. The place had suffered severely during the presence of our army in May, and the ruthless hand of war now added to the scene of desolation. The busi- ness portion of the town and many of the suburb- an residences had been destroyed by fire, while others were despoiled of their magnificence. The furniture which adorned the costly mansions was scattered through our camps, where it was left on our return to Vicksburg. Parlor carpets were removed to give an air of comfort to the tents, and the massive mirrors, that could not be removed, were shivered into ten thousand fragments. All this was unauthorized, but almost unavoidable in a large army. Not only in the city, but through- out the surrounding country, the scene of desola- tion prevailed. The wealth of this lovely Capital 94 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. and the fertile region in which it nestled, as a bright gem, was made the sport of the flames, or appropriated by the army. Forage, in great abundance, was collected, and the soldiers feasted on all the delicacies which the rebel citizens had laid by for future ue. All kinds of preserved fruits and dainty stores from the well-filled larder, and products from the barn-yard and garden were pouring into camp, from all directions. For a distance of fifteen miles, on every side, the country was scoured by persevering foragers, and all avail- able supplies for the army were gathered in. This was necessary to subsist the troops and to impov- erish the enemy ; and was but the introduction of a system which Sherman's army subsequently car- ried into full operation in Alabama, Georgia, and South Carolina. Had this system been sooner introduced the end of our trials might have been attained at an earlier day. The soldiers paused not to inquire concerning right of property, when long and dangerous service for the salvation of their country secured to them the opportunity of enjoying a full meal, such as they had never failed to receive in the bountiful homes they had left, to engage in the work of suppressing rebellion and punishing treason. Wherever they succeeded in the former, by driving the armed rebels into the interior, and opening the garnered treasures of a cultivated region to their control, they summarily THE JACKSON CAMPAIGN. 95 entered upon the work of penal infliction, and punished rebellion in the most effectual manner, by consuming the supplies which gave strength to an armed foe. It would have been useless to rea- son with these men on the injustice and cruelty of such a course, for their quick discernment saw the intimate connection between treason and its pun- ishment. If they were the defenders of the nation's life, they claimed the privilege of striking at the stomach of the rebellion, when they could no longer reach its heart. In cutting the communi- cation between the producer and the armed traitor they were rendering a no less efficient service than when striking at the life of their foes. For this- object they fought in the presence of the enemy, and foraged and destroyed his property when they could no longer reach him. It is true that the practice of indiscriminate foraging was calculated to inculcate habits of selfishness and thieving for personal advantage, but the same objection may be made against war in all its features. It fosters a spirit of avarice in the people, and thousands have accumulated wealth at home through the use of means far less honorable, because wholly unnec- essary to the safety of the nation, than that of indiscriminate foraging. "We would much prefer to forage from the enemy of our country, for our own advantage, than to wring from the brave sol- diers who return to their homes, or from their 96 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. wives and children in their absence, the scanty pittance they receive from the Government for breasting the dark torrent of treason. And those who have condemned, in loudest terms, the system of foraging and destruction in an enemy's land, are doubtless the very men that would rob the wife and children of the soldier, who have sent the husband and father forth to protect these worse than traitors against similar destruction. The man who can practice extortion upon his best friends would make an efficient " bummer" on an enemy's soil, and enjoy the profits with great quietness of conscience, if, indeed, he should be possessed of such a feature of humanity, which may reasonably be doubted. " The man who can buy at discount the orders of his county for relief of soldiers fami- lies, and sell them at par, or draw the cash upon them, would not scruple to fill his coffers with the avails of indiscriminate foraging from a public enemy. Yet this very class, who would rob their country's defenders, after accumulating vast wealth in consequence of the inflated prices occasioned by the war, can now make a public subscription of more than $60,000 for the perjured and baffled traitor, General Lee. On consistency ! what a jewel thou art ! The morality of those who de- nounce war against treason is of a most remark- able character. While throwing to the breeze the emblem of sorrow over the grave of our martyred THE VICKSBURG CAMPAIGN. 97 Chief, they cast opprobium upon the punishment of the foul crime of treason, and pay an exorbitant premium for the exhibition of great skill and per- severance in the prosecution of rebellion against the authority of him whose death they profess to lament. Reversing the motto of freedom, they cry, " Not a cent for defense against our common foe, but thousands for tribute to his admirable genius." For the toil-worn or wounded soldier of the Union they have no words of sympathy or free- will offering, but for treason they have a crown of gold and noble praise. The First Division was transferred to the Fif- teenth Corps, July 22nd, 1863, in which it became the Fourth Division. This Corps consisted of the following Divisions, viz : First, Brigadier General Joseph P. Osterhaus; Second, Brigadier General Morgan L. Smith ; Third, Brigadier General John L. Smith; Fourth, Brigadier General William S. Smith. The army commenced the return march, July 19th, the Ninth Corps returning to Mill Dale, the Thirteenth to Vicksburg, and the Fifteenth to the Big Black, at Messenger's Ferry, where it was stationed as a corps of observation for the months of August and September. The season was far advanced, and the heat at mid-day was intense, to avoid which the troops moved at an early hour. The Fifteenth Corps left Jackson July 23rd, evac- uating the city to the enemy, who soon re-occupied 98 VICKSBURd TO RALEIGH. the place. The rebel cavalry had been hovering near during our occupation of the city, and picked up our foragers as they had opportunity, and on our withdrawal from Jackson they continued close upon our rear. Our first day's march of ten miles was easily accomplished during the forenoon, and a refreshing rest afforded in the evening. But the toils of the following day will never be forgotten by those who shared in them. In the midst of clouds of dust which were impenetrable, and with- out water, of which the country was almost desti- tute at that season, through that long summer day the army continued its march till near nightfall, having traveled twenty-three miles. The regi- ments came into camp and stacked arms with less than one fourth of their number present, the rest having given out on the way, some of whom were almost helpless from fatigue and illness. The ambulance train and empty wagons were crowded to their utmost capacity, and thousands were still left behind, who continued to pour into camp dur- ing the evening. Some remained in the rear till morning, while a number fell into the enemy's hands. The enfeebled were brought up by ambu- lances sent back for that purpose. What rendered this day memorable to some is the fatigue to which they were subjected in bearing the wounded, on litters, nearly the whole of this distance. Those suffering from amputated limbs, who could not be THE VICKSBURG CAMPAIGN. 99 conveyed in ambulances, were thus removed in comparative comfort to themselves, btft it was an arduous duty for the detail that bore them. The scene at hospital each night, when the wounded and sick were strewed over the ground in the shady grove, after the long and laborious ride in ambulances and wagons, was a striking one. The number of patients continually increased, in con- sequence of the miserable character of the water we were obliged to use, and the fatigue of the march. The prevalence of fevers and diarrhea that followed was great, and many who went out from the vicinity of Vicksburg in accustomed health, returned to die of these diseases. On the 25th the troops marched to the Big Black, and were ordered into camp, the Fourth Division being assigned a position on a bluff' overlooking the low-lands along the river, at Messenger's Ferry, eighteen miles northwest of Vicksburg. The camp and garrison equipage was ordered up from Snyder's Bluff, and arrived on the 27th of July. During the absence of the troops from camp the sick and" convalescents had remained at Snyder's Bluff, to which point all those unfit for duty were sent back on advancing from Oak Ridge, with the wounded from the skirmish on the Big Black. The record of this part of the period spent in the rear of Vicksburg is akin to that of the preceding winter at Grand Junction. The place, and all its 100 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. associations, will not fail to recall sad memories in the miuds of the troops quartered there in June, but more especially of those who were so unfortu- nate as to be detained there by wounds or disease during the month of July. No description can depict the character, of this region of death, which seemed to be infected with a poisonous influence from the sluggish and turbid Yazoo. A miasmatic atmosphere, exceeding all we had ever witnessed before, not only tended to produce disease but to depress the spirits. A more unfavorable place for a hospital could scarcely be found than that select- ed upon the bare hill-side near the river, where the sick and wounded of our Division were collected. Many of the number died, and of those who sur- vived comparatively few were soon restored to duty. It is painful to dwell on scenes of suffer- ing and death. But a record of the soldier's life and trials would be imperfect without a picture of the hospital and the grave, to which many of our comrades have been borne, noble sacrifices upon the altar of their country. The recollection of such scenes will never be effaced from the memory of one whe has seen and deplored the inevitable fate to which so many have been brought. The courage which sustains the soldier on the field of strife is all needed to preserve a cheerful flow of spirits in the confinement of weary months of pain, and a man who is brave in the face of THE V1CKSBURQ CAMPAIGN. 101 danger may be distinguished by his power of endur- ance in suffering. To lose courage in the sick ward is to lessen the promise of recovery, and nothing is more depressing to the patient than home-sickness, while cheerfulness and fortitude have proved the salvation of many a poor sufferer. No human re- solution can conquer disease, unaided, but a con- tented mind is always favorable to the exercise of the healing art. The influence of kindness and love cannot be overestimated, and those who have well fulfilled the mission of faithful attendants upon the sick and wounded in our hospitals havo won for themselves the gratitude of hearts strength- ened to resist and overcome all the infirmities of a sick-bed. The following list comprises the names of all who died during the interval between our arrival at this point and our return to the Big Black : June 19th Alfred H. Ballard, Company E. July llth Tevis H. Brown, Company L Suly 12th Isaac Hendershott, Company F. July 15th Simon Lloyd, Company I. July 16th John W. Bunnell, Company D. July 18th Reuben Marshall, Company E. The first of these men died during the second week of our stay at this place, and was buried amid the roar of a fearful cannonading at Yicks- burg, rendering the scene deeply impressive to us, who had so frequently laid our dead to rest in the 102 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. quiet of our camps in Tennessee. John "W\ Bun- nell was accidentally killed at Jackson, by falling from a hay-loft, where he was sleeping on the night of the evacuation. The remaining four died during the absence of the Regiment at Jackson. They were with difficulty buried. In the absence of able-bodied men to dig the graves, a few con- valescents and negroes were obtained, and the sacred dust laid to rest. Tevis H. Brown was a good man and feared not to die, though far from his dear family, in an enemy's land. The memory of his dying injunctions to his pious wife and daughters will ever be cherished by them as a precious legacy. CHAPTER X. REST AT CAMP SHERMAN. The army had nobly accomplished its mission, in freeing the Mississippi from Confederate rule. The troops with which Grant left Grand Gulf, on the 1st of May, had continued in the presence of the enemy for nearly three months, and required rest, which was secured to them in the various camps around Vicksburg. These were pleasantly located in the shade of the forest growth, and ren- dered as comfortable and healthy as the season would admit. Our camp on the Big Black, at Messenger's Ferry, was named in honor of him whose brilliant military genius was just begin- ning to be appreciated by the people, and whose popularity was rapidly increasing in the army, Major General W. T. Sherman. It was then con- sidered an honor to belong to the Fifteenth Corps, but it is doubly so now, when the conflict is at an end, and the history of that noble band of heroes, with whose fame the names of Sherman and Logan 104 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. are for ever linked, is written in characters of blood and fire. This Corps had come into exist- ense on the Tallahatchie, in December 1862, and was placed under command of General Sherman. In the events of the great campaigns now closed the Corps bore a conspicuous part, and now formed, with its sister Corps, the Thirteenth and Seven- teenth, a bright galaxy of noble spirits. To say that the commander of the Corps had the respect and confidence of the troops is but to speak half the truth. They had learned to admire and love him, and from the " Crazy Sherman " of the days of Cameron rule in the War Department, he had come to be the special confidant of the great leader of our noble armies, Major General Ulysses S. Grant. Henceforth we were to share in all the triumphs of this eminent commander ; and fre- quent occasion for reference to him will occur in the future Chapters of this volume. In the campaigns now terminated so gloriously, many brave men had fallen, and their memory was enshrined in the hearts of a grateful people. Or- ders were issued granting furloughs to five per cent of the enlisted men, during the period of allotted rest. It was a proud privilege to a veteran from the field of conflict, so recently the centre of attraction to the entire nation, to return to the fa- miliar scenes of home, and feel the beating of the public heart toward the nation's defenders. It REST AT CAMP SHERMAN. 105 was a dearly bought and fairly won honor, thus to return. In many a home circle gratitude filled, to overflowing, hearts that had long been borne down with anxiety for absent ones and for the success of the cause they served. Now they welcome home the husband, son, or brother, bearing the wreath of the conquerer on his brow. He comes to tell them of the honors and privileges which he has received, as the reward of all his toils, priva- tions, and dangers. It would be in vain to at- tempt a picture of those scenes which gladdened thousands of hearts and homes, during the brief period of rest preparatory to unknown labors. To those who shared them the memory is yet distinct and impressive. It may be joyful or sad, in the retrospect, for it may be that now the dear one is returned, to enter the field of strife no more. If so, how pleasing the memory ef that foretaste of the complete happiness now enjoyed. But it may have been the last visit on earth with the dear friend, who returned to die upon a distant battle field. If so, how mingled the emotions of plea- sure and sorrow awakened by the reflections upon that last meeting. The coming of the brave man was full of hope, for it spoke of a future coming, to return no more. But the parting, like all those scenes of separation which linger in the memories of unnumbered thousands, was attended with trembling fears, which have, alas, been fully re- alized. 106 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. If it is difficult to describe the pent up feelings of anxious hearts, whose dearest ones are exposed to peril, it is no less a task to portray the peculiar mingling of thoughts and emotions which crowd into the soul of an earnest and true man, who loves his wife and children with all the affection of a noble manhood, as he returns to greet them once more, to spend in their society a few brief days, and then turn his steps toward the field of strife, where duty and patriotism call him. Look at him ; behold his self-control, as he looks in the faces of dear ones, perhaps for the last time. Hear him, as he speaks calmly and cheerfully to those who hang weeping upon his arm. Question him, as he waves the last adieu, and without an indica- tion of sorrow, puts them all aside, and ask him if he loves his family. He will look reprovingly upon you. Ask him again, why he betrays no signs of weakness at the parting scene. Listen to his reply, ye dwellers at home, who never knew the full power of affection, because never drawn from the side of those most loved, to the scene of danger. " It is my love for them that makes me strong to resist the least tendency to weakness. My sympathy for them in their . loneliness would lead me to weep with them, if weeping would strengthen them. But it would not only unman me, but add to the intensity of their sorrow. I purposely conceal my deep regrets at parting, that REST AT CAMP SHERMAN. 107 I may spare them. This I have learned to do through the influence to which I am subject in the army, the power to control myself under the most difficult circumstances. It is not more trying to my courage to fight a battle than to part with dear ones, but I have acquired the ability to do both with calmness. Yes, God knows I love my friends, for whose sake I also love my country, and seek to preserve, for coming generations, the birthright I have inherited from my ancestors, that I may hand it down unimpaired to my descendants." How noble is such a spirit of patriotism, and how fully has it been exemplified by multitudes of the most devoted husbands and fathers, sons and brothers that the land could boast. Would to God that the man who shrunk from the duty to which his coun- try called him, upon the plea that he could not break the ties that bound him to his home, could read the deep thoughts of the brave soldier as he commits his family to the keeping of a gracious Providence, and rushes into the din of battle. It would shame the beholder, and teach him that, compared with such devotion, his boasted love of home is but selfishness. " My husband thinks too much of his family to go to war," was the remark of one who prided herself on the enjoyments of a home far above those our brave soldiers had voluntarily surrendered that they might beat back the tide of desolation 108 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. which a relentless foe would surely bring to their own threshold, did they refuse to heed the voice of duty. Strictly interpreted, this language implies an appreciation of home that would not defend it against danger till resistance would be of no avail. True courage ventures forth to meet the enemy on his own soil, compelling the assailant to suffer all the ravages of war ; and true devotion to home and its interests stimulates to activity the courage requisite for the accomplishment of the desired object. 'In accordance with the sentiment quoted in the preceding paragraph is that contemptuous spirit exhibited by some who professed to be loyal sup- porters of the Government. In the social circle, and in the exercise of the common civilities of life, the expression, " It is only a soldier's wife," has shut out a worthy woman from the sympathy and kindliness of feeling which none else could so justly and reasonably claim. And yet the absent husband, engaged in deadly strife with armed traitors, for the vindication of his country's honor, may be the superior in moral and intellectual worth of those who thus take the uppermost seat in the assembly of the people. The time of his return to civil life has now come, and he will sure- ly dispossess those who esteemed him and his friends so lightly, and they will begin, with shame, to take the lower seat. REST AT CAMP SHERMAN. 109 It was curious to observe the variable scale of appreciation in which these quasi Unionists held the soldiers at different periods in the progress of the struggle. The presence of the man of noble deeds, and the occasion of his triumph were pos- sessed of a singular power to impress these vacil- lating creatures with a sense of the respectability of a military life, while the absence of the person and the success of the soldier reduced the angle of vision, and gave diminutive form and dignity to his character and to the glory of his services. On the occasion of which we speak the visual angle was greatly enlarged, and none applauded more noisily the character and fume of the triumphant heroes, returned to their homes from Vicksburg, than the class of men referred to. Those who had vilified our brave men most, bowed lowest to do them reverence, vainly hoping to impress the gen- erous hearts of the veterans with a sense of their ardent admiration for their distinguished services. This tendency became still more apparent, as the great conflict drew to a close, when all classes joined in bestowing upon the victors the chaplet of, immortality. In vain were all these efforts to deceive the watchful scrutiny of men long accustomed to vigil- ance in the face of the enemy. The least appear- ance of the true character, above the hastily con- structed defenses erected for protection, drew the 110 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. aim of an unerring judgment, with the same facility that the rifle was brought to bear upon the exposed body of an armed foe above the entrench- ments, and a prompt decision was passed upon his character. But to the loyal masses, whose hearts never failed to beat responsive to the demands of interest and duty, the temporary presence of the represen- tatives from the army in Mississippi was a source ef unmingled delight. The surprise they experi- enced equaled their pleasure, as they observed the evident improvement of these men in their general bearing, few of them being exceptions to this rule. That men exposed to all the evil influences of camp life, should be able to appear so well in refined society as to elicit the remark from those who had previously known them, that they were more refined and cultivated in their manners than when they entered the army, was a source of sur- prise to all classes. Yet it has proved .generally true, that long absence from home and friends has tended to develop a manliness of character in many of those who were wholly inexperienced in the civilities of social life. It is not claimed for all, or for any large proportion of the army, that the service has had a tendency to influence the moral character and conduct of young men, aside from home influences and the comparatively limited moral and religious influence to which they have REST AT CAMP SHERMAN. Ill been subjected iii the army. Neither is it claimed that the improvement of manners above mentioned is the direct result of military life, but rather the product of combined influences, emanating from home and enforced by the peculiar circumstances in which men find themselves placed, when separ- ated from all the refinements of social life. Past lessons and privileges unite with present privations to induce a spirit of thoughtful ness, deepened by scenes of danger, which results in a conviction of the real value of those privileges and lessons. In the temporary possession of them, or during a brief period spent in the social circle, the conscious- ness of their worth gives a dignity of bearing which attracts the attention of the observer. This may be perceived in the crowded street-car, on the entrance of a lady, when the " boy in blue " is first to rise and yield his place to one who represents his ideal of social excellence. The service has in this particular greatly benefited thousands of young men. Yet it must be admitted that the forms of polite- ness may exist in connection with vicious habits. This apparent dignity of character is not limited to the citizen, but is shared by the soldier as well. Many are the victims of vice and folly, and exert a pernicious influence over others. But we here view them in their representative character. The generous treatment accorded to the soldier is to 112 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. him an expressive token of the appreciation set upon his services by those whom he represents. According to his faithfulness he has been and will ever be rewarded by the respect and gratitude of those enjoying the benefits of his services. His personal character is to be considered entirely distinct from the capacity which he has acquired and exercised for his country's welfare. The return of the brave men to the scene of their late triumphs was followed by many happy hours of reminiscence for themselves and those who had rejoiced in their presence. Subsequent events proved that the great work of subduing rebellion was not yet completed, and that an important part was to be assigned to them in the final drama of events. To some of them the visions of home were never again realized. In some of the numerous spots made sacred by the sleeping dust of our slain heroes, they were after- ward laid to rest, or from some hospital, where they struggled long with disease, they were borne to their humble but honored graves. But five per cent of the enlisted men was a very small part of the vast army resting around Vicks- burg. On the return of those who left us early in August, others were allowed to go in their places, and thus nearly ten per cent of the army received furloughs. Large numbers of officers also received leaves of absence, and returned to their respective REST AT AMP SHERMAN. 113 States. The flood of travel on the Mississippi, and from Cairo northward, was surprising, and it seemed that our whole army was in motion. . Yet nine-tenths of the soldiers remained in camp during the entire period spent on the Big Black. The record of events occurring in the repose of summer quarters is monotonous, affording very few items of general interest, and the ordinary incidents of camp life would not repay the recital. During the continuance of our stay at Camp Sherman, a long and interesting series of religious meetings was held by the various Chaplains, which was attended with valuable results. For fifty- three days, from the 6th of August to the 28th of September, these meetings continued withoiit a single interruption. The attendance was good, and the most perfect order prevailed at all times ; for in the army the respect paid to religious ser- vices, by those accustomed to attend, cannot be excelled by the regular congregations in civil life. The influence of these meetings continued to be felt in all the subsequent experience of Christian men in the various regiments composing our Division. In other camps a similar course was pursued, with satisfactory results. It was during this period that we received our first supplies of religious reading matter from the Christian Commission Room at Vicksburg. This noble monument of Christian patriotism had 114 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. been reared in the midst of the scenes of strife and carnage which the tyranny of sin had occasioned. Though receiving very few of the advantages of the organization, in consequence of the remoteness of our sphere of operations during the war, we saw sufficient evidence of its efficiency to indicate its inestimable value. In the spontaneous exercise of a lofty benevolence through the agency of those twin institutions, the Sanitary and Christian Com- missions, the country has afforded a remarkable illustration of the genius and inspiration of civil and religious freedom. The people not only responded to the call for men to fight our battles, but added the contribution of millions for the relief of the suffering soldiers in the field, providing both for the body and soul of the sufferer, not in charity, but as a noble privilege and sacred duty. This record of philanthropy softens the stern features of war and shows the practical value of Christianity, the source of true benevolence. - The following promotions were made during this period. Captain Elbert D. Baldwin, Co. B, to Major, vice Goodnow, promoted, September 12th, 1863. , 1st Lieutenant Frank H. Aveline, Co. B, to Captain, vice Baldwin, promoted, September 13th, 1863. 2nd Lieuteant William H. Harrison, Co. B, to 1st Lieutenant, vice Aveline, promoted, Septem- ber 13th, 1863. REST AT CAMP SHERMAN. 115 Orderly Sergeant Alfred L. Stoney, Co. B, to 2nd Lieutenant, vice Harrison, promoted, Septem- ber 13th, 1863. The sad results of the campaign against Jackson and the hot season immediately following remain to be noticed. The prevalence of disease during the month of September was especially fatal, and large numbers died. The mournful music denot- ing a burial or the firing of the accustomed volleys over the grave indicated the rapid and extended work of death through all the camps. The follow- ing list embraces the names of all who died during this period : August 13th John B. Boone, Company G. August IGth John Ballinger, Company C. August 24th Edward Gerard, Company F. August 25th William Doty, Company G. August 25th Albert Foster, Company B. August 28th Samuel R. Bunnell, Company D. August 30th Caleb W. Downs, Company C. September 1st Henry C. Burnett, Company K. September 3rd John Mishler, Company L September 5th James E. McNabb, Company E. September 5th Henry H. Coshow, Company D. September 6th Robert Stafford, Company E. September 7th John Church, Company F. September 8th William Wright, Company G. September 10th Wesley Iba, Company B. September llth James Bowen, Company F. September llth David Brown, Company I. September 15th Mahlon D. Mercer, Company I. September 16th John Bowmaster, Company F. September 21t John S. Gardner, Company G. CHAPTER XI. THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. -- . During the period of rest afforded the army around Vicksburg important events were occur- ring in East Tennessee. The enemy had retired from Chattanooga, which place was occupied by Rosecrans, who moved forward, with his columns beyond supporting distance, in pursuit of the re- treating foe. Bragg, having received re-inforce- ments, perceived his advantage, and attacked with vigor, on the 19th of September. The battle, thus begun to our disadvantage, was continued on the arrival of the distant columns, during the 20th and 21st, resulting in a disastrous defeat, and the re- treat of the shattered army to Chattanooga, where it was reduced to a state of siege by the confident enemy. In the meantime the Military Division of the Mississippi had been created, and Major General Grant assigned to command. This was followed by the assignment of Major General Sherman as THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. 117 his successor in command of the Department and Army of the Tennessee. Major General George II. Thomas superseded General Rosecrans in com- mand of the Department and Army of the Cum- berland, and Major General Joseph Hooker was ordered from the Potomac to East Tennessee, with the Eleventh and Twelfth Corps. The Fifteenth Corps was also designated for service in Tennessee, and Major General F. P. Blair assigned to com- mand. The Corps was placed en route from Vicks- burg to Memphis in September, the Fourth Divi- sion breaking camp at Messenger's Ferry on the 28th day of that month. The passage to Memphis occupied eight days, in consequence of delay by low water and a defici- ency of transportation for the Division, a portion of which was compelled to await the arrival of boats at Memphis, which detained the advance of the fleet for several days. In addition to this the supplies of fuel for the fleet had to be collected at Griffith's Landing, on the east bank of the Mis- sissippi, by unloading the army wagons from the boats to be employed in conveying the wood from the forest. While at this place, October 3d, the news of the defeat of Rosecrans, at Chickamauga, was received by the troops. The fleet consisted of fourteen steamers, the same number with that which bore us down the river four months previous. 118 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. But the long and frequent delays rendered the pas- sage far less pleasant. Besides, we were ignorant of our destination, and innumerable conjectures were made respecting our future career. The- re- cent disaster indicated the possibility of our being ordered directly to the scene of hostilities in Ten- nessee. But on reaching Memphis it became evi- dent that we were destined to march into the in- terior. The troops disembarked on the 9th of September, after an absence of precisely four months, and went into camp for a single day, near the city, marching on the morning of the llth. It was reserved for the Fourth Division to march to Corinth, while the rest of the Corps were trans- ported by railroad. This gave us the opportunity of viewing once more the scenes of our trial and suffering during the preceding winter. On the first day's march, dnd while moving leisurely near White's Station, our ears were saluted by the re- port of artillery in the distance, and the column was at once pushed forward to Germantown, where we learned that the small garrison at Collierville had been attacked by a considerable force of the enemy. The march was resumed, and continued till the close of day, in order to secure the place against renewed assault. A portion of the force was pushed rapidly forward to aid in the defense till the main body could reach the place. "We passed our former camp at Fort Loomis, now deserted THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. 119 and still, and arrived at Collierville to learn that the gallant little garrison, consisting of the Sixty-sixth Indiana, aided by a detachment of the Thirteenth Regulars just arrived with Generals Sherman, Ewing, and Lightburn on the train from Mem- phis, had repelled the assault of the combined forces of Chalmers and Richardson, numbering sev- eral thousand men. Our loss was about twenty killed and forty wounded, with nearly a hundred prisoners. A small detachment of the Seventh Illinois Cavalry was also camped near the place, when the enemy came suddenly upon them and captured Chaplain S. G. Miner, while conducting the Sabbath morning service, with a number of the audience. The chivalrous enemy also seized, and were about to hold as a prisoner, Mrs. Mary Gra- ham, wife of Maj. Graham, of the Seventh Illinois Cavalry, but she was finally paroled, through the entreaties of a citizen with whose family she was temporarily living. Chaplain Miner was taken to camp, and brought before General Forrest in due time, who promptly demanded his watch, at which the owner demurred, but without avail. The watch became the property of the wretch who af- terward outraged all the laws of civilized warfare at Fort Pillow. The loss of the enemy on this occasion was never known, but information subse- quently derived from citizens along the line of our pursuit, indicated that it must have been severe, a 120 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. kirge number of wagons having passed loaded with the dead and wounded. A number of the dead were left upon the field, among whom the troops, formerly stationed at this place, recognized the familiar countenances of two citizens living a few miles distant. The presence of General Sherman inspired the little garrison with an unyielding determination to repel the assailants, the General being in the fort encouraging the men with his usual coolness. The brave men of the Thirteenth Regulars loved their former commander, and fought with desperation, while the Sixty-sixth Indiana gained great honor by their bravery. Had our arrival been timely for effective pursuit the enemy might have been severely punished ; but he made good use of the time occupied by us in marching to relieve the garrison, to effect his escape. It was a singular coincidence that the troops who had constructed the defenses at this place, six months previous, should have so narrowly missed the opportunity of resisting the first attack of the enemy, after an absence of four months. All regretted having been denied a share in the triumph so nobly won. Brigadier General Hugh Ewing had been assign- ed to command the Fourth Division, relieving General Smith at Memphis. Brigadier General J. M. Corse, of the Second Brigade, was in com- mand of the Division during the march to Corinth, THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. 121 under whose direction we resumed our course the following day, and camped at Mt. Pleasant, Miss., twelve miles south of Collierville. This place had afforded refuge to guerrillas ; and some of the in- habitants were believed to have been connected with the recent movement of the enemy, and all the unoccupied buildings, with some of the sus- pected citizens' dwellings, were burned on the following morning. The troops marched to La Grange, on the 13th, a distance of thirty-three miles, reaching camp tired and hungry, and not a little out of humor on account of the rapid and almost constant marching. Usually frequent oppor- tunities were given the men to rest, but on this occasion the command moved forward with but three or four halts during the entire day. At such times the patience of the men would give way, and loud imprecations were heaped upon the heads of innocent and guilty alike; for anger is unreason- able, and makes no distinction between friend and foe. During the confusion and darkness of the hour following our arrival at camp we were so un- fortunate as to step upon one of the weary boys, who had wrapped his blanket around him and gone to bed supperless, when an awful volume of oaths burst upon our devoted head, and we retired before the storm of passion we had unintentionally aroused. F 122 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. At such a time the power of endurance is most thoroughly tested, and he who continues calm amidst the almost universal prevalence of com- plaint may he regarded as invulnerable. When, to all the necessary toils and privations of the sol- dier's lot, is added a seeming disregard for the comfort of the troops, on the part of those charged with peculiar responsibilities, the deep feelings of the soul are stirred under a sense of personal in- justice, and the utmost self-control is essential to restrain one within due bounds. Whether well or ill-founded, these impressions produce feelings of resentment, which constitute a grumbler for the time being, and, habitually fostered, render him an inveterate specimen of that genus homo, than which a more unpleasant or unenviable charac- ter can scarcely be found. A large camp of such men, busily occupied, for the first hour after arrival, in comparing the range of temperature upon the scale of the thermometer of patience, is a scene worthy of the attentive study of the moralist as well as the artist. Such a scene was presented at LaGrange, in the camps of the Fourth Division on this occasion. But a refreshing rest, with the early morning meal, greatly repaired the shock pro- duced upon the sensitive nature by supposed cru- elty, and the troops cheerfully moved forward on their course. THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. 123 We were among familiar scenes, and thoughts of sadder days and sorer trials were awakened as we moved through Grand Junction, and passed beside the graves in which the dust of so many of our comrades reposed. Since we turned aside from this burial place of forty of our number, more than fifty had followed them to their last home. Nine months previous we buried our first martyr at this place, and now we could count r.early a hundred missing ones from the ranks where they then stood. We were again on our uncertain course, the end of which no one could predict. Wherever we had moved, our course could be traced by the graves of our fallen com- panions, and such waymarks would continue to in- dicate our pathway during the future periods of our service. A march of twelve miles brought us to our camp on Turkey Creek, followed by a like distance on the next day. Again, on the 16th, we were detained till a late hour in reaching camp on Muddy Creek, having crossed the Hatchie battle-field, where General Hackleman fell the preceding year. The troops reached Corinth on the 17th, and went into camp east of the place. During the night oc- curred another of those memorable storms, under unfavorable circumstances, when all were thorough- ly drenched for want of sufficient protection, our tents having been forwarded by railroad from 124 VICKSBURG TO EALEIGH. Memphis and not yet arrived. This event, with the general appearance of desolation that prevailed in the entire region of the place, rendered Corinth the synonym of discomfort, in our vocabulary. In the midst of an uncultivated region, and bearing the traces of rebel operations during our siege of the place in 1862, it presented very few attractive features. Our stay was brief at this place. The march was resumed the next day, General Ewing assuming command of the Division. On the. 19th we reached Burnsville, Mississippi, a Station on the Memphis and Charleston Railroad between Corinth and luka, and eight miles from the latter place. This road had been opened from Grand Junction to Corinth during the summer, on the abandon- ment of the route from Columbus to Corinth. The road was now opened farther east, and luka was again held by our forces, and made a temporary base of operations, preparatory to the great march before us. The entire Corps was in camp near this place, and on the road thence to Corinth, receiving the necessary equipments for the march to Chattanooga, which now became our evident destination. Camp and garrison equipage, cloth- ing, and Commissary stores were issued to the troops, and payment made for the months of July and August. At last all was ready for cutting loose from our communications, and on the 26th of October the Division moved to luka, and thenc THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. 125 to Eastport, on the Tennessee, the following day. Here the troops were ferried across the river by gunboats, and camped on the north side, in the State of Alabama. The remaining Divisions of the Corps effected a crossing a few miles above Eastport. The region of the Tennessee is one of great fer- tility, but at that time not more than one fiftieth part of the improved lands was under cultivation. The sweeping rebel conscription of the able-bodied white men, with the no less sweeping demand of both armies for horses, mules, and cattle, forced the abandonment of the lands, except so far as the actual necessities of the people prompted them to cultivate enough to supply their own wants. On our advance from Florence we found the lands more generally cultivated, and supplies were abundant along our route of march. At Gravelly Springs a mounted rebel fired upon Captain Bloomfield, A. A. General of the Brigade, and pursuit was made, but he escaped. He was believed to be a citizen, and the place was only saved from destruction by great vigilance. The First Division had a brisk skirmish on the same day, near Tuscumbia, before crossing the river. On the 1st of November, the entire Corps was col- lected at Florence, at which time General Sherman arrived, and the troops were at once ordered for- ward. The necessity for rapid movement was 126 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. occasioned by the existing condition of affairs at Chattanooga, where our forces were in a state of siege, and in need of prompt relief. It was General Sherman's purpose to cross Elk River, and move direct to Stevenson, via Hunts- ville. But on reaching that stream, near Ilogers- ville, it was found at a high stage, in consequence of recent rains, and could not be forded, while the construction of a bridge would occupy much valu- ble time, and it was at once decided to move up the north bank of the river to Fayettville, and thence to Winchester, thus reaching Stevenson through Crow Creek Valley. Accordingly the column was headed to the rear, and returned to Rogersville, thence moving in a north-eastern course. This deviation from the intended line of march led us through a cultivated region never traversed by an army, and forage was abundant, of which the soldiers, who had not forgotten the luxuries of Jackson, availed themselves with great freedom. The people were astonished at the coolness with which their well-filled larders were emptied of their precious contents. But entreaties and tears were of no avail. With a single inquiry " Where is the man who belongs here ? " and the reply, " He is in the army," they were well satisfied of their right to consume the supplies of armed foes. They often presumed that the husband, son, or brother was THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. 127 absent as an armed rebel, without making any preliminary inquiry. If any men were seen on the premises they were usually aged, infirm, or beardless boys, and only lacked the strength to make them rebel soldiers. It did not materially affect the case that these were Tennesseeans, know- ing well how often they had met the former citi-f zens of that State on the battle-field. And a very good reason, in addition to all this, was, that these people were living much better than the army, notwithstanding their enmity, and this ought not to be permitted. And it is worthy of remark that for a time few fared better than the soldiers. The Corps reached Fayettville November 8th, where the troops were allowed one day of rest, resuming the march the next day, and camping at night in the " Barrens," an extensive region of country unfit for cultivation, and wholly unin- habited. On the next morning we emerged from the wilderness inta one of the loveliest valleys in all the broad land. The view of the Cumberland Mountains in the distance, and the contrast between their long blue lines of beauty and the rich fields, clothed in emerald and smiling under the bright light of a November sun, was pleasing to the eye. In all our previous landscape views none equaled this, and none afterward surpassed it. That the dwellers in such a region could have conspired a-punst the national life evinced a want of harmony 128 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. between the lessons of nature and tjie perverted minds of men. That a soil so productive, an air so pure, and a scene so' lovely should be marred by oppression and treason filled us with deep sadness. Passing through this rich valley to Winchester, we reached communications with the external world on the llth of November. After receiving fresh supplies, the troops commenced the ascent of the mountain at Cowan's Station, toiling up the deep ascent, while the trains struggled to gain the summit. The view of the beautiful valley, through which we had passed, charmed the eye, while the rugged sides of the mountain, which appeared so regular in the far off vision of yesterday, now gave forcible illustration of the truth that " distance lends enchantment to the view." It is thus with the toils and privations of the soldier. Though apparently too severe for endurance, when viewed in all their native roughness, if seen in the great range of human difficulties, which form the moun- tains of life's vision, up whose sides ambition may climb to look down upon the plain below, they wear an air of beauty mingled with sublimity. Soon we lost sight of the lovely valley, and pur- sued our mazy course among the sublime scenery j)f the mountain-top. Through the forest that crowned its summit, into deep gorges, and along the sides of yawning chasms, on a narrow and rough inclined plane, prepared by the hand of THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. 129 man, we moved forward, impressed with ever- varying emotions of pleasure and surprise at the scenes before us, till at nightfall the column paused in a deep gorge, beside a rapid mountain stream, to pass the night. The train stood still in the nar- row track in which it had moved, while the weary mules were fed, and the troops sought such nooks in the mountain side as were available, building their fires and preparing their coffee, which, always invigorating to the weary soldier, never was more inspiring than at the close of that day in the mountains. In wandering over the narrow space occupied by the Regiment, Lieutenant Hub- bard, of Company F. slipped suddenly into an unobserved opening in the surface, catching him- self by the arms, as his body was descending ver- tically into the bowels of the mountain, when a friend assisted him out of his perilous position. Had he fallen it is doubtful if he would have escaped alive. In this deep gorge, at the solemn hour of mid- night, a burial scene transpired which produced the most vivid impressions of the true solemnity of death that our mind ever received. A member of the One Hundredth Indiana died at a late hour, and it became necessary to bury him before morning. It was therefore effected at once. A place was selected near our tent, and the grave was dug to the depth of a foot, reaching the solid rock. The 130 VICKSBURG TO RALEWH. body was placed in the shallow vault, and covered with poles to afford protection, the earth being thrown over them, effectually covering the dead from human sight. The hour, the place, the event, and its attendant circumstances conspired to render the incident deeply impressive. Morning found us in busy preparation for the descent of the mountain which was effected during the forenoon. Descending the Crow Creek Valley, a narrow defile between two spurs of the moun- tain, we reached Anderson Station, where we camped. David Scott, of Company K, died in ambulance on the way down the valley, and Anios Bucy of Company II, and Hiram Wood, of Com- pany E, died the following morning, all being buried at that place. The Corps arrived at Stevenson on the 14th of November and reached Bridgeport on the 15th, where was our base of supply for the army at Chattanooga. The enemy occupied the railroad between our besieged army and this place, cutting off all communication upon the south side of the Tennessee. The only route for reaching Chatta- nooga was by the m6untain wagon road on the north side, a distance of sixty miles, over which it was almost impossible to convey sufficient supplies to subsist the army on short rations. The bridges at Bridgeport and Whiteside had been destroyed When the enemy retired across the Tennessee, and much time was necessary for their reconstruction. THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. 131 The line of communication with Nashville had also been temporarily severed, but was again restored, and supplies were accumulating rapidly at Bridgeport on our arrival. The prospect, which had been gloomy for our cause in Tennessee had begun to brighten, under the direction of Grant, who had assumed command of all the forces con- centrated in the vicinity of Chattanooga. On the 17th of November the Fourth Division crossed the Tennessee, at Bridgeport, moving to Shell Mound and thence up Nickajack Cove, a deep gorge in Sand Mountain, pausing awhile at the Nickajack Cave, an immense cavern in the moun- tain side, near Shell Mound, into whose yawning mouth we penetrated as far as allowed to go. A guard was stationed within the entrance to prevent the soldiers from imperiling their lives. It was reported that some of those who had visited the interior had never returned, the cave extending for many miles into the heart of the mountain. A large and rapid stream of pure water flowed from the mouth, up whose tortuous course visitors might safely pursue their way for some distance. The entrance to the cavern was through a vast amphitheatre whose walls were irregular, and the floor of which was the rocky bed of the stream, with a ledge of rocks projecting from the south wall half way across the diameter. The ceiling consisted of one vast rock, spanning the apartment 132 VICKSBURO TO RALEIGH. and resting firmly upon the opposite walls. This space had been obstructed by large leaches for draining the nitre from the earth, removed from the interior for the manufacture of saltpetre by the rebels, considerable quantities of which had been produced. The grandeur of the scene presented, when on a subsequent occasion we penetrated the darkness beyond, and looked out, through the cavernous mouth, upon the blue sky and fleeting clouds, was awfully impressive, leading the mind to reflection upon the mighty power of the Great Architect. Near this place an Indian village once stood, bearing the name of the cave. A foolish story has gained credence and the sanction of Appleton in his " Traveler's Guide," to the effect that the name of this cave is derived from the fact that a band of negro robbers, led by one Jack, occupied the place as a secret retreat. Hence the cave was called " Nigger Jack's Cave," which in process of time became "Nickajack." But the oldest inhab- itants know nothing of such an origin for the name. The bones of the buried Indian race are still found near the site of the ancient village. Shell Mound, a Station on the Nashville and Chattanooga Railroad, derives its name from the fact that in the excavation for the track a large mound was found to consist almost entirely of shells. These were probably deposited by the THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. 133 Indians ages ago, and subsequently covered with an alluvial deposit in the overflow of the banks of the Tennessee, which flows near the mound. We pursued our march up the narrow defile in the mountains, a rudely constructed railroad extending from Shell Mound to the " Castle Rock Coal Mines," at the head of the Cove, near the summit of the mountain. The trains toiled up the steep acclivity, which became very abrupt and devious on Hearing the coal mine. Night came on, rendering the ascent perilous as well as diffi- cult. The road wound along the south side of the ravine, upon a narrow track excavated in the moun- tain-side, while above and below was a frowning height and yawning depth. In attempting to reach the summit, in the darkness of the night, the wagons were often upon the verge of the pre- cipice below, and two were finally precipitated down the steep, lodging against the trees in their descent. It was found to be impossible to accom- plish the object till morning, and the train paused in its plac.e, while the troops again passed the night in the heart of the mountain. It was fearful to contemplate the dangers through which the train had passed, as we moved forward the following morning. Fortunately none of the drivers were hurt, and but one wagon lost. Never had an army passed through this deep gorge since Jackson led his troops up the same steeps during the Indian 134 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. war. The mountain-top was at length attained, and a brief rest afforded the troops. Near this point the three States of Tennessee, Alabama and Georgia unite their boundaries. During the day we were in all three of these States, on our way across the mountain. The summit is a rolling section of country, with a scattered growth of timber, and light sandy soil. The inhabitants were of the poorer class, who had no interest in the success of rebellion. Nevertheless they had been forced to aid in the effort to destroy the nation's life and crush out their own liberties, by establishing a gigantic despotism in the place of a liberal and free government. In the afternoon of the 18th of November we reached the opposite side of the mountain, and camped on the summit, overlooking the beautiful Lookout Valley and the little town of Trenton, Bade County, Georgia, while the vast wall of Lookout Mountain bounded the vision on the southeast The evening was calm and beautiful, and the sunlight gilded the scene before us with a glow of almost unearthly loveliness. The eye never tired of gazing upon the landscape spread out before us, as we sat upon a projecting rock and drank in its beauties. Then the wish for the divine art of painting was awakened in many minds, that the scene might be faithfully transferred to canvas. But, alas ! how vain the thought. The visions of THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. 135 beauty and sublimity afforded us from these moun- tain summits must forever linger in memory, with- out one touch of the pencil to preserve their form. In the absence of the painter's skill we seized the pen, and drew an outline of the scene, with a few of the thoughts it suggested in the mind of the observer. The latter are reproduced in the follow- ing paragraph. All the enginery of war falls into insignificance in the presence of these works of defense thrown up by the Almighty; and our combined armies seem like crowds of ants upon their several hillocks. "Why does man contend, amid such sublime scenery, for the subversion of liberty, whose principles are as enduring as the these mountain ranges ? We see the appropriateness of the figures employed by the sacred writers, drawn from the mountain scenery of their own Canaan. "We can understand, too, why Christ went up into the mountain to pray and to teach; for who could fail to feel the force of His teachings, amid the sublime works of God, whom He represented in His nature, life, and char- acter! "Where could the Son of God so hold audience with the FatlTer as in the mountains of Judea? Infidelity must stand mute in the pres- ence of a person like Christ, tempted, praying, teaching, dying on the mountains, and from them ascending into heaven. 136 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. The town of Trenton was occupied by a small force of the enemy, a portion of which was sur- prised and captured by our advance. The Second Brigade moved up the valley to Johnson's Bend, on a reconnoisance ; the Third Brigade occupied Trenton, while the First Brigade held a position on the mountain, overlooking the valley, and was distributed at different points along the summit, with orders to build extensive camp fires, and thus deceive the enemy in regard to our force. The display made on the evening of the 18th indicated the presence of several Divisions and aroused the attention of the enemy, which was the sole object of the diversion. In this we were successful, com- pletely puzzling the enemy as to the strength, object, and subsequent movements of the forces so suddenly appearing in the valley and threatening the rear of the force occupying Lookout Mountain. On the 19th the First Brigade moved along the crest of the mountain, and descended into the valley above Trenton, remaining in camp till the Second Brigade returned, on the 21st, when the entire Division moved down the valley toward Chattanooga. While halting at Trenton the Court House was accidentally destroyed by fire. The day was in striking contrast with that spent upon the mountain, being cold and rainy, dispelling the enchantment of our beautiful vision by the stern THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. 137 realities of deep mud and thoroughly drenched clothing, followed by an uncomfortable night. Major General Hooker, with the Eleventh and Twelfth Corps, had driven the enemy from the valley and occupied the ground, the enemy return- ing to the mountain-side, where he held a strong position. On the 22nd we continued our march, through and in rear of Hooker's lines, and crossed the Tennessee under cover of night at Brown's Ferry, moving up the valley four miles and camp- ing at a late hour. We were at last at the scene of coming conflict, and immediate preparations were made for re-crossing the Tennessee and mov- ing upon the enemy's flank on Missionary Ridge. The next day was spent in anxious expectation of movement, while fighting was in progress in front of Chattanooga. The morning of November 24th found us in motion. Under coyer of the night a force had been thrown across the Tennessee, below the mouth of the Chickamauga, and the pickets of the enemy were surprised and captured before any alarm could be given. Everything progressed favorably, and a pontoon bridge was soon thrown across the river. Meanwhile, troops were contin- "ually crossing on the steamer Dunbar, which the enemy had failed to destroy on the evacuation of Chattanooga. By noon the Second, Third, and Fourth Divisions were thrown across, under the 138 YICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. personal direction of General Sherman, In con- sequence of the breaking of the pontoon at Brown's Ferry, by floating trees thrown into the river by the enemy, the First Division was unable to effect a crossing, and Davis' Division of the Fourteenth Corps, holding a position on the north side of the Tennessee, was ordered across and placed in reserve on Crutchfield's plantation, while General Osterhaus reported to General Hooker. The movement of the previous day had resulted in our favor, and the enemy was driven from Orchard Knob, a strong position between our defenses and the enemy's main line on Missionary Ridge, giving our forces possession of the valley up to Citico Creek. The successful accomplishment of our object at Crutchfield's had extended our control of the south bank of the Tennessee to the mouth of the Chickamauga. Our army consisted of the following Corps: Major General Hooker with the Twelfth Corps, under Major General Slocum; the Eleventh Corps, under Major General Howard; and the First Divi- sion, Fifteenth Corps on the right, in front of the enemy on Lookout Mountain : Major General Thomas with the Fourth Corps, under Major General Granger; and the Fourteenth Corps, excepting Davis' Division, under Major General Palmer in the centre : and Major General Sher- man with three Divisions of the Fifteenth Corps, THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. 139 under Major General Blair; and Davis' Division of the Fourteenth Corps on the left. The operations of the November 4th were mainly upon the right, where General Hooker forced the enemy from his entrenched position, and compelled the evacuation of Lookout Moun- tain. The contest continued till midnight, the roar of artillery reverberating through the valley, ia the stillness of the night, and the flash of the guns being distinctly visible at a distance of five miles. No advance was made by the centre, dur- ing the day. General Sherman formed his lines, and moved forward by the right flank, meeting no opposition, and occupied a prominent position, overlooking the enemy's works at Tunnel Hill, where he entrenched during the night. The dis- position of the forces was as follows : The Second Division on the extreme left, the Third Division in the centre, and the Fourth Division on the right. A Brigade of the Eleventh Corps also reported to General Sherman for duty, and was placed in reserve behind our right, while Davis remained at Crutchfield's plantation. The Second and Third Divisions, with the Third Brigade of the Fourth Division, held an entrenched position on the sum- mit of the hill. The Second Brigade of our Divi- sion was also entrenched, at right angles with the front line, while the First Brigade lay in reserve during the night. 140 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. From the summit of the hill occupied by our troops a clear view of the field of operations was afforded. The sun rose in glory after a dismal, cloudy day, and a cold, cheerless night, shedding his enlivening influence over the scene of the approaching conflict. The valley of the Tennessee, t with the beautiful stream running like a silver thread through it, Warden's Ridge, and Raccoon Mountain in the distance, and Lookout Mountain, with Chattanooga at its base, were all clothed in beauty, while man was preparing the enginery of destruction for the fierce contest which was to decide the fate of that great central point in mili- tary operations in East Tennessee. "What Austerlitz was to Napoleon Chattanooga was to Grant. More than a hundred thousand men were awaiting the final struggle of military power for the possession of Misionary Ridge, each party apparently confident of triumph. The hour for action had come, and Sherman led off in an attack upon the enemy's right, all being quiet in the centre. At 8 A. M. the line of battle was formed, and at 10 o'clock all was ready for the signal to charge upon the works of the enemy, who had already opened upon our extended lines from the batteries that crowned the summit of the Ridge. The rebel line was in position, in front of our right, ready to dispute our advance. The order was given to charge, and our lines advanced THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. 141 upon a run, forcing the enemy up the steep hill- side. The battle raged in all its fury, the shriek- ing of shells, the whizzing of bulletts, and the reverberations of artillery combining to awe the beholder. The First Brigade formed the right of the line, the Regiment being on the extreme right. In beautiful and unbroken line the command pressed forward through open fields, throwing down and leaping fences, and crossing ditches, till it approached the railroad, when it was ordered to lie down under cover of a gentle acclivity, while the battle continued to rage furiously on our left. But little time was given for careful observation. The wounded began to fall to the rear, bringing the report of the killed. One and another of the soldiers who had become objects of affectionate regard, were brought from the field, or came hob- ling on one limb. One of these, mortally wounded, calmly committed himself and the friends he loved to the care of God, at the same time clasping a friend in his arms. Another lost his right eye, and in the midst of intense pain said, " I thank God, if I die, that I perish in a noble cause." For five hours the Brigade occupied their exposed position, during which time many noble men per- ished. The only fire the troops could give was delivered while lying upon the ground. The battle continued to rage upon our left, where successive 142 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. assaults were repulsed. Another attempt was made to gain the summit. Our forces pressed the enemy closely, when re-inforcements arrived to aid the foe. With guns almost meeting those of the enemy our brave men still held their ground, while death cut them down every moment. The enemy succeeded in flanking the right of our line, when the heroic band was compelled to give way. The hill- side was the object of interest to every beholder. The enemy continued to pour a murderous fire upon the retreating lines, accompanied by yells of triumph, which rung through the valley below. The entire line was withdrawn within the entrench- ments, having suffered a severe loss. But our demonstrations upon the enemy's flank had secured his defeat, by weakening his centre. Bragg had moved a heavy force to his right, to resist further assaults, when Grant perceived the advantage, and ordered Thomas to advance. The enemy's works were speedily carried, and the victory was ours. Bragg retreated toward Dalton during the night, and Chattanooga was relieved from a state of siege. The loss in the Fourth Division was severe. In the First Brigade nearly five hundred were killed and wounded. Among the killed was Colonel O'Meara, of the Ninetieth Illinois, a brave and noble oificer. The loss of the Regiment was less severe than that of the other regiments of the Brigade, in consequence of the ground it occupied THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. 143 being more protected against the fire of the enemy. The following is a complete list of casualties in the Regiment : Field and Staif Wounded: Adjutant J. D. Bond, Quartermaster James A. McClellan. Co. A Wounded: Orderly Sergeant- J. M. Tobias, E. F. Dennis, David Okes, I. S. Wagner. Co. B Killed: Captain Frank H. Aveline, Casper Miller, Henry Ridenbaugh. Wounded : Sergeant James Strouse, E. J. Amspaugh, George Buser, George Gray, George Inks, Samuel Hague, Jacob Kincade, P. P. Miner, Orrin Rima, P. J. Weismautel. % Co. C Wounded: Captain Hezekiah Beeson, Corporal William E. Mowbray, James M. Evans, William H. Kelly, William Lowry, William Metz- ger. Co. D Killed: William Skevington, Jacob Vanscoy. Wounded: Captain George Bowman, Sergeant William Irelan, Corporal James H. Ed- wards, James Rider, H. E. Scott, James W. Sines. Co. E Killed: Sergeant Joshua Woodward. Wounded: Sergeant H. A. L. Green, Corporal Samuel L. Johns, Corporal J. E. Kirk, Thomas F. Carter, Elisha Dearing. Co. F Wounded: Corporal Joseph Coar, I. M. Keith, J. C. Mitchell. 144 VTCKSBURa TO RALEIGH. Co. G Killed : Corporal E. B. Copper, George W. Kelly. Wounded : Captain James Huston, Ord- erly Sergeant Ralph Copper, Sergeant Jacob Hiday, Daniel Hoover, William Scott. Co. II Wounded: 1st Lieutenant J. E. Hart, Joseph D. Camp, Nathaniel Cohee, Elijah Asbury. Co. I Killed : Henry Blauser, Hemy Smith. Wounded : Monroe Kreiter, William Snyder, Jo- seph Wedrick. Co. K Wounded : Sergeant L. T. Barbour, John Linton, Patrick McTigue, Joseph Pompey. The following day was spent, by a detail from the Brigade, in burying the dead upon the battle- field, an arduous task and full of sadness. Thirty- five were buried where they fell, occupying the entire day and till 9 o'clock P. M. The scene presented on that day was one long to be remem- bered. Upon the hill-side, where the repeated charges had been repulsed, the dead thickly strew- ed the ground. Of the wounded at Division Hos- pital about forty died, and it was our sad duty to commit them to rest. The following members of the Regiment died of the wounds received : February 15th 1864 Captain Hezekiah Beeson, Company C. December 20th 1863 William H. Kelly, Company C. December 30th 1863 Elisha Dearing, Company E. Of the lamented dead none was more missed from the society of those comrades in arms who THE CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGN. 145 survived thau Captain Frank H. Aveline. lie was an efficient officer, and greatly beloved by his Company. His most intimate friends evinced deep sorrow over his -sad fate. One of these spoke of the sadness that marked the last interview on the morning of the battle, when Captain Aveline seemed to be impressed with a presentiment of his fate. The news of his death affected his friend to tears, the first he had shed for many long years. The father came, soon after receiving news of his death, and conveyed the remains to Fort Wayne, where the afflicted family received them, and laid the precious dust to rest. His Company contrib- uted $400 to purchase a monument, which was executed from a design by his friend, Major Bald- win, a broken column, draped with the flag for which the martyr died. Sergeant Joshua "Woodward, of Company E, was a young man of noble character, and died lamented by all his comrades. His afflicted family were inconsolable over his death. His calmness on the battle-field after receiving the injuries of which he soon died, evinced a willingness to meet his fate with true Christian resignation. William Skevington and George Kelly were two interesting and noble boys, who fell in the charge. Casper Miller had served five years in the Ger- man States, five in the Regular Army of the United States, two in Mexico, and nearly three in the late 146 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. war, when he was suddenly killed by a shell, and struck a second time immediately afterwards. Corporal E. B. Copper and Henry Ridenbaugh had their heads torn off by shells, and were not dis- tinguishable except by a small remnant of hair at the back of the head, and by their clothing. Henry Smith, of Company I, was greatly lamented by his comrades, who loved him for his genial spirit and musical talent, with which he cheered many weary hours while in camp. Captain Beeson, of Company C, was struck, on the right foot, by a cannon ball, which fearfully mangled the limb, but with unconquerable resolu- tion he resisted all appeals in favor of amputation, and, after suffering nearly three months, was in a fair way of recovery, when erysipelas set in and carried him to the grave. His loss was lamented by all who knew him, but most deeply by his Company, who loved him for his kindness and watchful interest in the welfare of his men. " None knew him but to love him ; None named him but to praise." CHAPTER XII. RELIEF OF KNOXVILLE. On the retreat of Bragg, a vigorous pursuit was ordered, and the array moved at an early hour on the 26th of November. Hooker encountered the enemy in a strong position, at Ringgold, and a, severe engagement ensued, in which a considerable loss was sustained by our forces, but the enemy was finally driven from his chosen ground, and continued his retreat toward Dalton. Sherman met no resistance, though pressing the enemy's rear in close pursuit beyond Graysville. Affairs wore an unfavorable aspect at Knoxville, where Burnside, with an inadequate force, was reduced to a state of siege by Longstreet, who had been detached from the main army before Chattanooga in October, and ordered to operate in that region of East Tennessee. Knoxville had been occupied by Burnside, in conjunction with the occupation of Chattanooga by Rosecraus, in con- sequence of the withdrawal of the enemy from the 148 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. place. The successful issue of the battle of Chick- aniauga emboldened Bragg to attempt the re-occu- pation of East Tennessee. Longstreet was therefore ordered to move against Burnside, with a superior force, while Bragg hoped to compel the evacua- tion of Chattanooga with the force under his com- mand. This must have been the result, but for the speedy re-info rcement of the army and the untir- ing energy of Grant. The defeat of Bragg at Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge left a portion of the army free to aid Burnside, and General Sherman received instructions to proceed directly to the relief of Knoxville. At the time these instructions were received, our forces were employed in destroying the railroad leading from Dalton to Cleveland. General Sher- man immediately assumed command of the troops ordered upon the new campaign, embracing the following organizations, viz : the Fourth Corps, under Major General Granger ; the Eleventh Corps, under Major General Howard; the Fourteenth Corps, under Major General Palmer; and the Second and Fourth Divisions of the Fifteenth Corps, under Major General Blair. The cheerful- ness of the troops, in prospect of a severe cam- paign at that late season, was inspired by the hope of forever freeing East Tennessee from Confeder- ate control. The several commands moved toward Cleveland, at which place the Fourth Division RELIEF OF KNOXVILLE. 149 arrived on the 29th of November, having been engaged in the work of destruction along the rail- road the preceding day. On the 30th the army took up the line of march, via Charleston, Athens, Philadelphia, Morganton, and Marysville, reaching the latter place on the 5th of December, having marched eighty-five miles in four days, with one day's delay in crossing the Little Tennesee. This march was accomplished in the most inclem- ent season of the year, without rations, the troops subsisting entirely on forage, and with scanty clothing, supplies of which could not be obtained at Chattanooga, had time been allowed to issue. In all the history of the war no march presented a stronger exhibition of endurance than that to which reference is here made. The region of country through which the army passed was fertile, and produced abundant harvests. These had been subject to seizure for supplying the rebel army on its way to Knoxville, and the remainder was appropriated by our forces. What rendered this the more severe was the fact that the people of East Tennessee were loyal to the Govern- ment, and had already suffered great indignities and persecution at the instigation of the rebel authorities. No people ever exhibited a more unyielding devotion to principle than the inhabit- ants of this region, under Confederate rule. Their 150 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. knowledge of the situation at Knoxville and the object for which we were marching through their fertile valleys, together with their apprehension of the fact that we could not transport supplies for our army on a forced march, and more than all, the sight of the dear old flag, whose protection they had awaited with painful anxiety, led them 'to consecrate all they had to our use, and they cheer- fully and joyfully opened their stores for all who sought supplies. The long-hidden flags were brought forth and waved in token of welcome and hope of the redemption which they saw drawing near. The strong-hold of loyalty in East Tennes- see, so long guarded by the bayonets of traitors, had been restored to the authority of the Union, and now the hosts of treason were encamped about the beautiful city to re-subjugate it. To avert its fall we were come, and thousands hailed us as deliverers, in behalf of all the loyal people of that region. Longstreet was pressing the siege with great vigor, and, learning of our movement from Chat- tanooga for the relief of the garrison, made a desperate assault upon the place, the result of which was disastrous in the extreme. The gallant defenders hurled back the assailants in confusion, after almost superhuman efforts to gain possession of the works. Finding it impossible to reduce the place by assault, and aware of the rapid march RELIEF OF KNOXVILLK. 151 of Sherman for its relief, Longstreet raised the siege, on the 5tli of December, and retreated toward Strawberry Plains, thus rendering our further advance unnecessary, and the army paused at Marysviile, twelve miles south of Knoxville. Pur- suit at that season was inexpedient, and General Sherman at once commenced the return march to Chattanooga, having received from General Burn- side a noble tribute of gratitude for the efficient aid rendered in compelling the enemy to raise the siege. The order was subsequently read to all the troops. On the return, the army was under the necessity of pursuing a different route, as far as possible, for the purpose of collecting supplies for the troops. The Fourth Division moved to Athens, via Madi- sonville, reaching the former place on the 9th of December, and resting in camp till the 13th. The roads were in a terrible condition, from frequent rains, and the troops marched along the railroad track from Athens, suffering intensely from cold weather, many being without shoes, and almost destitute of clothing. On the 14th, the army arriv- ed at Cleveland, and after two days of additional suffering reached Chattanooga, in a most pitiable condition. The appearance of the brave men who Lad rescued East Tennessee from the grasp of tyranny reminded us of Valley Forge and the barefoot soldiers of the Revolution. No period of 152 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. the war presented a scene surpassing in wretched- ness that afforded on the return of Sherman's command from that memorahle march. The Fourth Division encamped on the battle- field of November 25th, and visited the scene of their conflict for the first time. That evening with the men in camp w.ill not soon be forgotten. We had not shared with them the scenes of toil and privation which succeeded the fierce conflict on this ground, almost a month previous. It had been our sad duty to remain on the battle-field and direct the interment of the brave men who had perished there, and subsequently to commit those who died of wounds to their final rest. But in all the horrors of the battle-field, as seen by moonlight, with the stars keeping vigil over the dead forms whitened by frost; or by day, with mangled bodies collected for burial beside the common receptacle prepared for them ; or in the sad scene of the weeks that succeeded amid the dead and dying at hospital we had not witnessed a more impres- sive spectacle than the condition of the Regiment presented. Nothing could more clearly evince the severity of privation and suffering to which brave men were subjected than the combined testimony furnished on that occasion. Without shoes, they had covered their feet with fresh raw-hide or rem- nants of old clothing. Their clothes were in tat- ters, and a single shirt had sufficed for the entire RELIEF OF KNOXVILLE. 153 period of absence, while officers and men, without exception, were annoyed by " gray backs," by which expressive term the vermin of the camp are known. The knapsack contained only the blanket, which constituted the bed, in lieu of which many had substituted bed-quilts aud coverlets picked up on the march while the haversack could boast of only a small quantity of corn meal and the coffee ration. It was not only in appearance, but in actual suffering, that these men elicited sympathy from us. Upon the route they had marked their tracks with blood, and on coarse and scanty food they had endured the storms, and waded through mud, cheered by the hope of abundant rations and clothing on reaching Chattanooga. The past was canceled by the cheering prospect of comfort and food, in the future. But on the evening of their arrival it was ascer- tained that only rations could be furnished before reaching Bridgeport, as the railroad was not yet open from that point. With this partial relief from suffering, the troops were obliged to be satisfied, since impossibilities could not be required. Yet it did seem that shoes for the suffering soldier in the field might be furnished, by the reduction of trans- portation on articles less needful. But the Com- missary Department must furnish the requisite amount of whisky for the pampered officials at (jhattauooga, if some essentials to comfort were 154 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. denied the troops. And the sutlers, too, could usually smuggle to the front their agglomeration of good, bad, and indifferent commodities, the latter two qualities largely predominating. But no matter what the value of their goods might be, they were cash articles, at exorbitant rates, which few soldiers, long unpaid, were prepared to pur- chase. The march was therefore resumed by the Fif- teenth Corps which was ordered to return to Alabama on the 18th of December, the coldest day of the season, succeeded by a fearful night which tested the power of endurance to its utmost. The following day the troops arrived at Bridgeport, rejoicing in the certain prospect of shoes and cloth- ing. A number of the officers from different regi- ments sent their horses with the command, and took passage on the steamer Dunbar, for Bridge- port, on the 19th. This boat was originaly a popu- lar packet, running from Evansville to Paducah on the Ohio, at the commencement of war. She was captured by the enemy on the Tennessee, in 1861, and removed to the upper section of the river, over the Muscle Shoals, and had escaped destruction in the recent abandonment of the Tennessee. The fine cabin had long since been removed, and no comforts were provided against the cold, except by huddling around the boilers. The day was very cold, and the passage would have been tedious but RELIEF OF KNOXVILLE. 155 for the sublime objects that presented themselves to view, on our way through the mountains. The distance from Chattanooga to Bridgeport, by river, is sixty miles, most of this distance being through the rugged scenery of the mountain region. Along the north side of the river the wagon road, recently used for supplying the besieged garrison at Chatta- nooga, runs, scaling the mountains where it forms the precipitous bank of the stream, and again descending to the base of the cliffs where a narrow passage intervenes between them and the river. Several narrow and deep channels in the rocky bed present features of peculiar interest. Three of these are called, respectively, " the suck," "the pot," and " the skillet." Through them the water rushes with fearful violence. To enable the ascending boats to surmount the resistance of the current, a capstan, with strong leverage, is erected on the south bank, to which ropes being attached, the passengers and crew drag the steamer, with the aid of her wheels, up the channel. Great care is requisite in the descent, at low water, to avoid striking the rocky sides of the narrow opening through which the water passes. A picture of destitution was presented on board the Dunbar, which elicited the sympathy of all hearts, and prompted a generous collection for the benefit of the sufferers. A family of refugees, consisting of the parents and twelve children, came 156 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. on board at Chattanooga, on their way north. They had no means, their entire possessions com- prising a few articles of bedding wrapped up in a bundle. The children were without covering for heads or feet^ and thinly clad, among strangers, and bound to an unknown destination. The group sat shivering, but uncomplaining upon the lower deck, a sad witness against the cruel wickedness of the rebellion that had involved multitudes of inno- cent families in similar suffering. The class to which this family belonged have borne the severest weight of sorrow, affliction, and destitution known in the land, without possessing the intelligence or energy to rise from the deep degradation in which they are involved. On reaching Bridgeport the troops were gratified to learn that Major General John A. Logan had been assigned to command the Fifteenth Corps, Major General Blair having taken his seat in Con- gress, as a Representative from Missouri. The First and Third Divisions had preceded us to this point, where General Logan had been in command from their arrival. Henceforth the history of the Corps is the history of this popular officer, who has distinguished himself for his gallantry and efficiency in the great campaigns under Sherman. No citizen has excelled him in good qualities or exercise of skill, as a military leader, and of all the Major Generals from civil life, John A. Logan RELIEF OF KNOXVILLE. 157 may, without presumption, be regarded as the most popular and beloved. He is esteemed, not merely for what he has done in the field, but for his great influence in his own State and throughout the North ; and for his sterling ability and noble integrity, as an uncompromising advocate of the most stringent measures for suppressing rebellion. The influence of General Logan, during the can- vass of 1863, was so severely felt by the opponents of the Administration, that it was currently report- ed and believed in the army and at home that a protest was sent to General Grant, from Illinois, complaining of his protracted absence from the army, which privilege he was using for the vilifica- tion of his follow citizens, to which Grant replied, in his sententious manner, " I consider General Logan on duty, when he is at home fighting Cop- perheads." No man in Illinois ever made greater havoc among that brood of reptiles than John A. Logan, and hence, when he returned to the army he was very appropriately placed in command of the Fifteenth Corps, where he could strike as effectively for the overthrow of armed treason, as he had struck for the defeat of its allies in the North. Let the subsequent history of the man BO beloved by that Corps, and of that command itself, testify to the measure of his efficiency. On the 20th of December, the weary and worn troops were supplied with all that the Quartermas- ter and Commissary Department could furnish, 158 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. and the Regiment appeared on dress parade, on the evening of the 23rd, with new outfit entire, presenting a striking contrast with its previous appearance. After receipt of pay for September and October, the Corps received marching orders, and moved to the designated stations for the win- ter on the Memphis and Charleston Railroad between Stevenson and Huntsville, Alabama. The Fourth Division was stationed on the eastern por- tion of the line, extending from Stevenson to Scottsboro, and connecting with the Second Division, at Larkinsville and Woodville, while the First Division held Huntsville, and the Third was distributed along the line east of that place. The head-quarters of the Corps were at Huntsville, while those of the Fourth Division were at Scotts- boro, at which point we arrived on the 26th of December. A brief retrospect of the period, intervening between our departure from Camp Sherman and our arrival at Scottsboto, presents many topics of interest, not noticed in this and the preceding chapters. During the three months occupied in ceaseless activity, the entire Division had marched from Memphis to Marysville, East Tennessee, and returned to this point, a distance of more than seven hundred miles, being the only Division of the Corps that had performed this herculean labor. "We had crossed the Tennessee seven times, scaled RELIEF OF KNOXVILLE. 159 mountains, and swept through rich valleys, through heat and cold, sun and storm, stumbling over rocks or plunging in the deep mud, with all the un- numbered incidents of a march then unparalleled in the history of the war, and only exceeded in thrilling events by subsequent campaigns in Georgia and South Carolina. In the distance traveled without rest, it still remains unequaled. No other army ever moved on one unbroken march of seven hundred miles in the space of three months, aided in relieving two beleaguered garrisons from a state of siege, and all with more general cheerfulness than the Fifteenth Corps evinced, during the months of October, November, and December, 1863. In all these the Regiment shared, and will inherit the honors. The Regiment had shown in former times in the camps of "Western Teunesee, and on the Big Black its superior drill and discipline, but except- ing on the line at Jackson it had not been under fire since the engagement at Richmond. At Mis- sionary Ridge it had shared in the praise due the entire First and Second Brigades for the gallantry exhibited under the concentrated fire of rebel bat- teries, in a position which rendered it impossible to return an effective fire. The officers and men entertain feelings of pride in view of the record of this period of the service. 160 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. But the accomplishment of the object, which called us from the rear of Vicksburg to East Ten- nessee, left its traces in our thinned ranks, and in the vacant places created by those who had fallen. The memory of those we loved for their noble deeds and heroic endurance will be perpetual, and their far-off graves will often recur to mind amid the scenes of busy life. The following list includes all who died of disease during this period, most of whom died in General Hospital, whither they had been removed on our departure from Vicksburg : October 4th Thomas Simmons, Company H, Memphis, Tenn. October 7th Peter Hunter, Company K, drowned at Helena, Arkansas. October 12th George R. Smith, Company B, Rome City, Ind. October 15th Peter Patram, Company E, Memphis, Tenn. October 16th Abraham Gross, Company F, Corinth, Miss. October 20th John Pickard, Company I, St. Louis, Missouri. October 22nd Martin Linder, Company K, Memphis, Tenn. October 23rd John Meyer, Company K, Memphis, Tenn. October 23rd Moses Walter, Company B, Memphis Tenn. October 27th Evan Day, Company E, luka, Mississippi. October 28th William Steele, Company A, luka, Mississippi. November 1st Thomas B. Bannon, Company G, Waterloo, Ala. November 2nd Paul W. Quinn, Company H, Memphis, Tenn. November 3rd Charles Evard, Company B, Corinth, Miss. November 5th John D. Button, Company A, Memphis, Tenn. November 12th Corporal Henry McBride, Company F, Dech- erd, Tennessee. November 13th David A. Scott, Company K, Anderson, Ala. November 14th Amos Bucy, Company H, Anderson, Ala. November 14th Hiram Wood, Company E, Anderson. Ala. RELIEF OF KNOXVILLE. 161 p November 14th Jonathan Herron, Company D, Reynolds, Ind. November 16th John Browning, Company H, Bridgeport, Ala. November 21st Thomas Parker, Company E, Libby Prison, Richmond, Virginia. December 27th James A. Hutson, Company E, Libby Prison. CHAPTER XIII. WINTER QUARTERS AT SCOTTSBORO. The dawn of another year found us encamped at this place, two hundred miles east of our posi- tion the preceding winter. During the interval great changes had taken place in our midst, one hundred and twenty-five of our number having died from various causes, chiefly of disease. These men had perished in the service of a noble cause, and in every State through which we had passed they were buried. The recollections of the past were to all suggestive of the uncertainty of the future. While we had thus suffered, it was a source of untold satisfaction to know that the hour of our deepest darkness had passed. Our cause was again in the ascendant, and ultimate success could no longer be doubtful. The operations of our armies had been successful during the last six months of the year then closed, excepting the single engagement at Chickamauga, the results WINTER QUARTERS AT SCOTTSBORO. 163 of which had been more thau counterbalanced by our subsequent success at Chattanooga and Knox- ville. East Tennessee was forever freed from the enemy's control, and the Mississippi was opened to the Gulf. In the East there was no cause for discouragement, while in the trans-Mississippi region no change had occurred. The thanks of the nation were due to the noble armies that had turned the tide of battle, and rendered the year 1863 the period of our decisive achievements, in the suppression of rebellion. The year had not only been crowded with great events, but it had set forth conspicuously before the nation the efficient leaders who were destined to inspire a confidence before unknown. The class of Generals that had been brought forth in the first stage of the war were subsiding into obscurity or subordinate positions, and others unknown to fame till their deeds presented them to the people as conquerors were occupying their places. McClellan, Fremont and Buell had been overshadowed by Grant, Sherman and Thomas, whose merits were duly recognized, and rewarded by promotion to the highest rank in the army. To provide a suitable token of esteem and confi- dence for the former of these great men, the office of Lieutenant General was created by Congress, and the appointment of General Grant to that rank, by the President, was promptly confirmed by 164 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. the Senate, thus for the second time establishing for the hero of Vicksburg and Chattanooga a special command, as a testimonial of gratitnde for his distinguished services. This last and highest form of military honor placed him in command of all the armies of the United States, subordinate only to the President. To fill the vacancy created in the list of Major Generals in the Regular Army, by the promotion of General Grant, General Sherman was advanced to that rank, and appointed to succeed Grant in command of the Military Division of the Missis- sippi, Major General McPherson succeeding to the command of the Department and Army of the Tennessee. These changes were made during the winter succeeding the memorable campaign in Middle and East Tennessee. In the meantime the busy notes of preparation were heard in every Department, in anticipation of an early and vigorous offensive campaign. While the army in Tennessee was reposing in winter quarters, active operations continued in Mississippi. General Sherman had scarcely re- turned from the relief of Knoxville when he received instructions to proceed to Vicksburg, and renew the offensive from that point. Johnston had superseded Bragg, at Dalton, soon after the defeat of the latter at Chattanooga, leaving General Polk in command of the force at WINTER QUARTERS AT SCOTTSBORO. 165 Meridian, Miss. The winter campaign from Vicksburg was chiefly designed to effect the destruction of communications and supplies in the rear of Mobile. The force engaged in the movement consisted of portions of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Corps, which had remained inac- tive in the vicinity of Vicksburg during the opera- tions in Tennessee. The expedition moved in the early part of January, and swept over large and fertile districts of Eastern Mississippi destroying immense quantities of supplies, and cutting im- portant lines of communication and threatened Selma, Ala., whence Polk had retired with his command. Great alarm prevailed in the South, in consequence of the progress of Sherman, unopposed, through the fertile region of the in- terior the most productive portion of the Con- federacy and the insufficiency of the force under Polk to check his march necessitated reinforce- ments, which could only be furnished by the withdrawal of a portion of Johnston's army from Dalton. To make a diversion in favor of the Meridian expedition for the purpose of preventing such withdrawal of troops from Dalton to aid Polk a considerable force, composed of detachments from the several Corps resting in camp in Alabama and Tennessee, was ordered to make a demonstration upon Dalton and other points, which proved successful. 166 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. A feint was first ordered from Huntsville, Ala., in the direction of Lebanon, which led the enemy to believe that a large force, under General Logan, was moving into the interior of Alabama for the support of General Sherman. The Regiment, with three others of the Division, participated in this movement, the detachment being under com- mand of Colonel Williams. This force crossed the Tennessee, at Larkin's Ferry, and moved over Sand Mountain to Lebanon, a distance of forty miles. Having diverted the attention of the enemy at Dalton from the contemplated reinforce- ment of Polk, by drawing a considerable force from Johnston's command to watch and oppose our movements, the forces returned to camp on the , 6th of February, after an absence of eight days, having marched eighty miles. This reconnoissance was immediately succeeded by a demonstration against Dalton, from Chatta- nooga, via Cleveland ; and detachments from the several Divisions of the Fifteenth Corps were placed under command of Brigadier General Matthias, and ordered to Chattanooga. Again the Regiment was designated for the service, together with the One Hundred and Third Illinois, Ninety-seventh and Ninety-ninth Indiana; Colonel Dickerman, of the One Hundred and Third Illinois, commanding the detachment. The forces thus designated marched on the llth of WINTER QUARTERS AT SCOTTSBORO. 167 February, and reached Chattanooga on the 14th. Major General Palmer assumed command of the entire force, which moved by different routes, at- tracting the attention of the enemy in such a manner as to indicate a movement of our entire army upon his position. The movement was pur- posely slow to accomplish this object the more certainly and not only the enemy but our own forces were deceived by the indications of a real purpose to engage the enemy in his defenses. And to this day many insist that this was the object in view, the incorrectness of which must appear when we take into consideration the small portion of our army employed in the demonstra- tion, while Johnston retained almost his entire army within his defenses, awaiting attack. The additional disadvantage to ourselves resulting from success in driving the enemy from his posi- tion-^ can also be seen in enabling Johnston to send a portion of his force to operate- against Sherman, after evacuating Dalton, as it would have been impossible to pursue him at that season. Whatever the design involved, the result was satisfactory. A portion of Johnston's force was already en route for Selma, to reinforce Polk, when our movement, on the 23d of February, secured their speedy return to resist the supposed advance of our whole army. Brisk skirmishing marked our approach to Tunnel Hill, where the enemy 168 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. held a strongly fortified position. The detachment of the Fifteenth Corps held a position on the left of our line, and advanced upon the outposts of the enemy on the 25th, remaining under a desultory fire during that day, from which a few were killed and wounded. The Regiment suffered no loss, though under fire a portion of the time. The demonstration had revealed the fact that the enemy was in force, and that the intended rein- forcement for Selma had returned, on learning .which the forces were withdrawn, and slowly re- turned to our line of communication. General Matthias reached Cleveland with his command on the 28th, from which point he had advanced on the 23d. Remaining one day, to muster for pay, the troops began the return march to their camps, in Alabama, on the 1st of March, which Colonel Dickerman's detachment reached on the 5th, after an absence of twenty-four days, and a march of two hundred and twenty-five miles. Thus the aggregate of service, in active operations in the field, since leaving Memphis, October llth, 1863, was one hundred and eight days, during which the troops marched more than a thousand miles. This brief record of events, occurring during the month of February, forms an important part of the history of the period intervening between the fall and spring campaigns under Sherman. The months of January, March, and April were WINTER QUARTERS AT SCOTT8BORO. 169 spent in camp, with the usual monotony of life in winter quarters. Hence this period will occupy but little space in the present Chapter. A few in- cidents will serve to show the mode of life, and the scenes surrounding us during this period. Soon after reaching Scottsboro, in December, the three years troops, enlisted in 1P61, were offered the privilege of re-enlistment, with a bounty of $400 and thirty days' furlough. The readiness of acceptance of these terms, by the troops whose term of service would expire during the approaching summer, was highly gratifying and satisfactory, indicating an unshaken confi- dence in ultimate success on the part of the troops thus re-enlisting. The following regiments of the Fourth Division accepted the proposed terms, and left for their respective States during the month of January, viz. : the Sixth Iowa, Forty-sixth, Fifty-third, and Seventieth Ohio, Twenty-sixth, Fortieth, and Forty-eighth Illinois, and Fifteenth Michigan, leaving the following non-veteran regi- ments in camp, viz. : the Twelfth, Ninety-seventh, Ninety-ninth and One Hundredth Indiana, Nintieth and One Hundred and Third Illinois. These were stationed as follows : the Nintieth Illinois, at Mud Creek, midway between Scotts- boro and Stevenson ; the One Hundredth Indiana, at Bellefonte, and the remaining three at Scotts- boro. The absence of Colonel Loomis with his H 170 YICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. regiment devolved the command of the Brigade on Colonel Williams, which he assumed on the 1st of January. Captain Nelson, of Company K, having previously been appointed Assistant In- spector General for the Brigade, discharged the duties of A. A. General during the absence of Captain Bloomfield, and Lieutenant Hazzard, of Company I, was appointed A. A. Q. M., vice First Lieutenant Spring, also absent with his regi- ment. Lieutenant Colonel Goodnow commanded the Regiment during this period. Brigadier General William Harrow relieved General Ewing, in command of the Division, on the 8th of February, and retained his connection with the organization during the remaining period of its history. The complete list of Division com- manders, during the year closed, embraced Briga- dier Generals Denver, Smith and Ewing. General Harrow was welcomed to his new command, and proved to be a brave officer. Our camp was located on the south side of a rocky ledge, which constituted a sharp spur of the mountain and terminated a short distance toward the west. We were protected from the inclemency of the weather by the height above us, whose sides furnished materials for our chimneys and fuel for warming our quarters, as well as timber for the construction of the latter. The busy scene that was presented on the Sabbath succeeding our WINTER QUARTERS AT SCOTTSBORO. 171 arrival, and for several subsequent days, was in- teresting to behold from the summit of the moun- tain. Hundreds of axes resounded through the camps below, and the sounds fell upon the ear like the hum of busy industry in days of peace. The weather was cold, and the day of rest was employ- ed in securing protection against the exposure to which the troops had long been subjected. As if by magic, the comfortable cabins rose, where all was dense underbrush a few days before. A fairy tale cannot equal the reality spread out to view in the valley, where thousands of tents dotted the fields and nestled in the forests, bearing the ap- pearance of busy villages where so late all was hushed in silence and solitude. This was the more pleasant aspect of war, and contrasted agreeably with the scenes through which we had passed. Here, for three months, we remained, awaiting the renewal of the stern conflict for the suppres- sion of rebellion and tyranny. As the spring- time came on to dispel the dreary influence of winter, the far-off mountains beyond the Tennes- see, which had presented their brown or snowy sides to our view, assumed the livery of beauty wrought by the gentle rain and the genial sun- shine, till the heart beat back responsive to the voice of nature, speaking sweetly of peace. Our camps, too, kept pace with the progress of nature, 172 . VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. by artificial adornment, and our humble abode became the most attractive object in the scope of our vision. Rows of cedars from the mountain- top were arranged in front of the several lines of tents, with bovvers to shelter from the warmth of noonday. The line officers' tents were made objects of special interest, by the verdant arches erected in their front, with the several lette 1 s of the companies suspended from the centre of each arch, while in front of the Colonel's tent a larger arch, with the Masonic emblem, all in evergreen, formed the central point of beauty. Various amusements were resorted to for whil- ing away the hours, as day by day rolled by. The most exciting and amusing of these was a sham battle, and yet not wholly a sham, in which the assailants gathered up the cast-off boots and shoes from the refuse of camp, and used them as wea- pons of violence, while the party assailed made a vigorous defense with the same means. These were thrown in showers by the combatants, in charge and counter-charge. An old garment, picked up from the rubbish without the camp, served as a flag, and a camp-kettle upon a stump was made to represent a battery, against which one party would rush with great impetuosity, while the opponents would rally in support of the object of attack. In the close contest that was waged for the mastery blows fell thick and fast. WINTER QUARTERS AT SCOTTSBORO. 173 while yells of triumph rose as one or the other party gained the ground. Some were severely injured in the melee, which was conducted throughout in the best possible humor. In other pleasant pastimes officers and men would fre- quently mingle, the most popular of which was gymnastic exerises, in which the full vigor of the man was called into healthful employment. But other sounds than those of merriment arere heard in our camps. A rude chapel was con- structed by the Regiment, for public and social religious services during the inclement season, but it was destroyed while the troops were absent at Dalton. On the return of spring large congrega- tions assembled at the respective camps for even- ing services. These meetings continued several weeks, with beneficial results. As in all our camps, death was a frequent visi- tor, and bore to the grave some of our noblest young men, in the prime of manhood. But the mortality during this period fell far short of that at Grand Junction and Fort Loomis, during the corresponding period of the previous year. Four- teen died in camp, whose names appear in the following list : January 7th Joseph Fisher, Company D. January 12th Wesley Mitchell, Company F. January 24th George W. Yager, Company I. January 28th James Barnard, Company Q. 174 VICKSBURG TO RALEIQH. March 12th Lewis Brown, Company II. March 17th Sergeant Oliyer B. Glascock, Company D. March 21st George E. Worden, Company B. March 27th Gustavus McCrary, Company E. March 28th Francis M. Reed, Company D. April 3rd William H. Watson, Company F. April 13th William R. Ranney, Company K. April 20th Albert D. Scarlett, Company K. April 23rd John N. Brooks, Company H. April 25th Daniel W. MOD til, Company I. The following died during the same period, while absent from the Regiment : January 25th Abraham* D. Bannon, Company G, Alfont, Ind. March 18th James F. French, Company D, Troy, Ohio. April 3rd William H. Ely, Company E, Libby Prison, Rich- mond, Virginia. April 7th Jacob M. Paulus, Company I, Louisyille, Kentucky. The following promotions were made during the eame period : 1st Lieutenant William H. Harrison, Co. B, to Captain, vice Aveline, killed in action, February 1st, 1864. 2nd Lieutenant Alfred L. Stoney, Co. B, to 1st Lieutenant, vice Harrison, promoted, February Ijt, 1864. Sergeant James Strouse, Co. B, to 2nd Lieuten- a \tj vice Stoney, promoted, March 12th, 1864. Sergeant Major Marshall H. Parks, to Adjutant, v :e Bond, resigned, March llth, 1864. WINTER QUARTERS AT SCOTTSBORO. 175 Orderly Sergeant G. B. Hart, Co. H, to 1st Lieutenant, vice Hart, resigned, March 12th, 1864. Sergeant Dick Jones, Co. H, to 2nd Lieutenant, vice Hart, promoted, March 12th, 1864. 1st Lieutenant B. F. Price, Co. D, to Captain, vice Bowman, resigned, March 19th, 1864. 1st Lieutenant E. S. Lenfesty, Co. C, to Captain, vice Beesou, died of wounds, April 22nd, 1864. .2nd Lieutenant C. F. Mather, Co. C, to 1st Lieutenant, vice Lenfesty, promoted, April 22nd, 1864. 2nd Lieutenant E. H. Webster, Co. F, to Cap- tain Co. A, vice Conner, resigned, April 29th, 1864. 2nd Lieutenant Robert Alfont, Co. G, to 1st Lieutenant, vice Helms, resigned, April 29th, 1864. Orderly Sergeant Ralph Copper, Co. G, to 2nd Lieutenant, vice Alfont, promoted, April 29th, 1864. Quartermaster Sergeant John H. Waters, to 1st Lieutenant Co. A, vice Weatherinton, resigned, April 30th, 1864. 1st Lieutenant Robert R. Scott, Co. E, was detailed as A. R. Q. M. during this period. On the 4th of March Colonel Loomis returned, with his regiment, and resumed command of the Brigade, when Colonel Williams again joined the Regiment, remaining in command during the con- tinuance of the troops at Scottsboro. The veteran regiments returned with ranks filled with recruits, especially those reaching their respective States at 176 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. an early period, and the strength of the Division was increased to nearly seven thousand men. Gene- ral Logan reviewed the troops, on the 23rd of April, and all indications pointed to an early movement. General Sherman had returned from Vicksburg, in the latter part of March, and assumed command of the Military Division of the Mississippi, while General Grant had gone to Washington, to direct the movement of the armies on the Rapidan, in the approaching campaign. Everything was ready for movement, on the 30th day of April, and the troops were under marching orders for tke next day. New scenes of danger were before us, compared with which our previous experience now seems of little moment CHAPTER XIV. THE ATLANTA CAMPAIGN. On the 1st day of May the army again began concentration, for active operations against the enemy at Dalton, with the ultimate object of secur- ing possession of Atlanta, the most important inland point in the Confederacy. The forces des- tined for service in the approaching campaign included the Army of the Cumberland, under Major General Thomas; the Army of the Ten- nessee, under Major General McPherson; and a portion of the Army of the Ohio, under Major General Schofield. The troops composing these organizations were distributed along the railroads, from Knoxville to Huntsville and thence to Nash- ville, and in Northern Georgia, except the Seven- teenth Corps, which was en route from Vicksburg. Two Divisions each of the Sixteenth ard Seven- teenth Corps were retained in Western Tennessee and Mississippi ; and the Third Division, Fifteenth Corps, in Northern Alabama, excepting which, the 178 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. entire Army of the Tennessee was under orders to take the field. One Division of the Army of the Cumberland was retained in Middle Tennessee, to hold our lines of communication, and two Divi- sions of the Army of the Ohio were stationed at Knoxville and in its vicinity. The entire force with which General Sherman entered upon the campaign including infanty, cavalry, and artil- lery numbered nearly ninety-eight thousand men. This force was collecting in the vicinity of Chatta- nooga during the first days of May, 1864. In the meantime, Grant was mustering his forces for offensive operations against Lee's army and Richmond. The time had now come for the har- monious co-operation of the two great armies of the East and West, in the work of crushing treason and restoring the authority of the Union in the revolted States. Hitherto there had been a radical defect in this respect, which was remedied by the assignment of Grant and Sherman to their respec- tive commands. Their previous services together had qualified them to act with full confidence of success in well-matured plans. Such plans had been arranged for the great campaigns of 1864, and each entered upon the prosecution of his work with great vigor. They had, as subordinates, the tried men of previous campaigns, who had written their fame by deeds of noble worth, in the accom- plishment of victory at Gettysburg, Yicksburg, THE ATLANTA CAMPAIGN. 179 and Chattanooga. Meade, McPherson, and Thomas had all evinced their ability, and secured the confi- dence of the nation, as well as that of their supe- riors in rank. Added to these, were Corps com- manders who had achieved a brilliant reputation in the face of the enemy. And more than all, the armies, led by these brave officers, were inspired with fresh confidence, as they saw the harmonious combination of military skill and energy, in those who were to lead them to certain triumph. The concentration of forces at Chattanooga was effected on the 5th of May, at which date the Fifteenth Corps arrived from Alabama. The Fourth Division moved from Scottsboro, on the 1st of May. The resignation of Colonel Loomis oc- curred at this date, and on the morning of May 2d he delivered a brief parting address to the Brig- ade, as the troops were formed in line for resum- ing the march. For more than three years he had led bis regiment, and for the last fourteen months had held command of the Brigade ; and the part- ing scene was to him on the eve of great events one calculated to call forth peculiar thoughts and emotions, 'lie was a brave officer and strict disciplinarian. He cared for the in- terests of his men, and earned the reputation of being the equal in efficiency of any Brigade com- mander under whom the Regiment served during its continuance in the field. Colonel Williams 180 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. succeeded him in command of the Brigade, and continued to fill the position throughout the memorable campaign, and Lieutenant Colonel Goodnow assumed command of the Regiment. Our route to Chattanooga was by the mountain road from Bridgeport, this being the fourth time the Regiment had marched over the same ground. The road was still lined with the carcasses of mules which had died during, the winter, in cross- ing the mountain. The record of suffering then endured by these worn-out creatures can never be written. Over their crushed remains and bleech- ing bones, which almost paved the road, through the mountain pass called " the Narrows," we now made our way. The account of the scene pre- sented at this place, while our trains were return- ing from Chattanooga, in December previous, as given by the participants, exceeds all we ever heard of labor under difficulties. With the ut- most effort the train succeeded in moving only half a mile during an entire day. We camped at Whiteside Station, on the even- ing of May 4th. At this point the Nashville and Chattanooga Railroad crosses a deep gorge, through which flows a rapid mountain stream, called Falling Waters. The magnificent bridge spanning the chasm, more than a hundred feet in depth, had been destroyed by the enemy, on the abandonment of the line of the Tennessee, and a THE ATLANTA CAMPAIGN. 181 trestle-bridge had been erected by the military authorities. The passage of trains over the bridge seemed perilous, and we trembled for the troops borne across so frail a structure as it ap- peared to be. In the following November, while on our way from Atlanta to Indiana, w ; th money for the Regiment, an incident occurred at this place that will never be forgotten. On nearing the bridge, one of the axles of the car in which we rode gave way. The train was running so rapidly that it was impossible to check it before reaching the chasm. The car was thrown from the track, and went bounding over the ties, striking the bridge, and detaching the hospital car filled with sick and wounded soldiers from the rear. The jostling now became fearful, and the terrible truth that we were rushing into the jaws of destruction appalled the stoutest heart. The ties being piled up before us, we were drawn over them, breaking the trucks, over the foremost of which the car was balanced for the fall into the chasm below, when the train was stopped, and we were saved. Arriving at Chattanooga, on the 5th of May, all surplus baggage was stored at that place, where it remained till the close of the campaign. Strict orders were issued, limiting the officers to tent- flyes and the men to shelter tents, also limiting the amount of officers' baggage. Everything was re- quired to be in readiness to move on the morning 182 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. of the (Jth, and busy scenes of preparation were observable in all the camps. Morning found us prepared for the march, and at half-past ten o'clock the Regiment was on its unknown destination. The disposition of the forces for the movement upon Dalton was as follows : Thomas occupied the centre, McPherson the right, and Schofield the left. Hooker, with the Twentieth Corps, occupied the right centre. This Corps had been formed by the consolidation of the Eleventh and Twelfth Corps, and was attached to the Army of the Cumberland, which also included the Fourth and Fourteenth Corps. Schofield's command consist- ed only of two Divisions of the Twenty-third Corps. McPherson's included the Fifteenth Corps, excepting the Third Division, which was retained for a time at Huutsville and on the line of railroad thence to Stevenson, and two Divisions of the Sixteenth Corps, under Major General Dodge. The army consisted of sixteen Divisions, distributed as follows : In the Fourth Corps, three; in the Fourteenth, three ; in the Fifteenth, three ; in the Sixteenth, two; in the Twentieth, three, and in the Twenty-third, two. Added to this was the cavalry force, consisting of the several commands of Kilpatrick, Stoneman, and Garrard. While Thomas was demonstrating in front of Dalton, and Hooker at Rocky Face Ridge, Scho- field was threatening the enemy's right flank, and THE ATLANTA CAMPAIGN. 183 McPherson was moving to his rear, through Snake Creek Gap. The details of this important move- ment, by which Johnston was forced to evacute his strong position at Daltou, are full of interest, and will form the subject of the remaining portion of the present Chapter. Our first day's march brought us to Craw Fish Spring, near the Chickamauga battle-field, over which our route lay. A beautiful and abundant fountain of gushing water issues from a rocky bed at this place, and the night passed very pleasantly. The evening was occupied in social worship by the religious men of the Regiment, and the interest that prevailed will not soon be forgotten by those who shared in the enjoyment of the occasion. The spot where we met will ever be sacred in. memory to those who will recall one who subse- quently fell in battle, and fulfilled in death the promise recorded on that night. It was one of the waymarks in the weary life of the Christian soldier, to which we shall often recur with peculiar pleasure. On the following morning we resumed the march, crossing the Little Chickamauga, at Glass' Mill. The First and Second Divisions having secured the road in advance, we were compelled to halt till near night, reaching camp at midnight. On the 8th we entered the beautiful Cane Creek Valley. This fertile valley is bounded on the 184 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. south-east by Taylor's Ridge, which stretches away in either direction as far as the eye can reach, giv- ing an air of beauty to the scene that charmed the eye in the early spring-time. No Federal forces had before passed through this valley. Previous to the battle of Chickamauga the enemy occupied it, and the supplies of the previous year had been chiefly consumed by Bragg's army. At Ship s Gap, a depression in Taylor's Ridge, our forces crossed into Armurchy Valley, and camped at Villanow, a small town in Walker County, Geor- gia. As in all the small towns which we saw in the South, everything indicated the entire suspen- sion of business. Desolation seemed written upon everything, presenting a striking contrast with the busy scenes in our Northern villages, where indus- try and enterprise have been stimulated instead of paralyzed by the war. Nothing evinced more clearly the destitute condition of the people than the total absence of all trade, and the dependence of rich and poor alike upon the productions of home industry. In prospect of an engagement for the possession of Snake Creek Gap, the First Brigade remained in the rear to guard the train, while the troops moved forward, gained the entrance to the Gap unopposed,, and moved through it. On emerging into the valley beyond, a small force of rebel caval- ry was encountered by our advance, and a brisk THE ATLANTA CAMPAIGN. 185 skirmish ensued. The enemy retreated, and our forces held the mouth of the Gap, at the head of Sugar Valley. The First Brigade remained at the opposite end of the Gap till the following day. A Brigade of the Sixteenth Corps also remained to guard the trains of that command. During the night of the 9th the A. A. General of that Brigade, while intoxi- cated, became alarmed for the safety of the trains, reported Wheeler approaching with a superior force, and ordered the removal of the trains within the Gap and the troops to be on the guard against immediate attack. No enemy was near. But the whole camp was thrown into excitement by the fears of a drunken officer, and a scene that beg- gars description was presented in the removal of the trains to .a place of safety. At last quiet was restored, and the intoxicated author of the unnec- essary commotion fell into a state of insensibility. The advance of the Twentieth Corps reached this point, on the afternoon of the 10th, and our trains were moved forward through the Gap. A heavy rain fell during the night, which completely drenched many of the soldiers. On the llth and 12th our forces fortified a strong position, on the high ground commanding the entrance to the Gap from the east, in anticipation of an effort by the enemy to force us back. But Johnston had been too long deceived by the demonstrations in his VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. front. The possession of a strong position in his rear having been secured by the success of Mc- Pherson's movement, he was forced to evacuate Dalton, which he effected during the night of the 12th, moving toward Resaca. Our forces were therefore hurried forward through Snake Creek Gap, ready for offensive operations should the enemy decline an attack upon us in our works. The first object of the campaign was speedily accomplished, with but slight loss. Some severe fighting had been done at Buzzard Boost, by the Twentieth Corps, aside from which the possession of Dalton was almost a bloodless triumph. Disposi- tion of the army was at once ordered for moving upon the enemy at Resaca, on the following day. /While waiting the development of the situation we ascended the mountain, over-looking the valley of the Oustanaula, when a scene of magnificence and beauty was spread out before the eye. The distant town of Resaca, with its defenses, the silvery course of the river, and the mingling of field and forest, with the smoke rising from the enemy's camps, presented one of the finest landscape views we ever beheld, and such as Are to be found in mountainous regions alone. The student of nature never tires of gazing upon scenes like those that greeted the eye from that mountain summit. It se'emed almost impossible that amid such visions of peace and loveliness the voice of war could be THE ATLANTA CAMPAIGN. 187 heard, and that the lovely valley before us would soon be the burial place of some who now looked down upon its smiling face. A deep sadness was mingled with the pleasure derived from that land- scape view, as we meditated upon the probable events of the morrow and succeeding days. That charming scene, with the sad events that soon succeeded, finds a correspondence in the life of man. The view of his features, lighted up with hope, and blooming in happiness and contentment, while peace and prosperity attend his steps, is like the vision from the mountain-top. But the look of sadness that succeeds, and the voice of mourn- ing which marks the hour of affliction, of trial, and of stern conflict with difficulties too great for hu- man endurance, remind us of the scenes of strife on the bosom of that lovely valley. As the sun shines above the quiet vale or the smoke of battle, so is it in humau life. The same Source of light is above and around us, to dispense those cheering influences upon our hearts amid the trials of life that He confers upon us in days of prosperity and happiness. That beautiful valley, reposing in the quiet of the evening hour, is also suggestive of the days of peace, so long enjoyed by this land of freedom. In the same vision, darkened by the smoke of the conflict, and trembling under the roar of artillery, is seen the emblem of our great struggle for the 188 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. right. It is through the agency of the thunder- storm, with its fearful glare of lightning, that the atmosphere is purified and nature rendered more beautiful. And so, too, by the smoke, and roar, and flash of battle, has our nation been purified from its poisonous elements that were impairing the free circulation of the air of freedom. Even the view of that valley from the mountain summit was marred by the hand of oppression, that had itself engendered strife and bloodshed. Were we to look again upon that scene to-day, both the cloud of battle and the cloud of slavery would be rolled far away, and in the vision we should but behold where freedom triumphed and where the sons of freedom fell. But in their fall they Sampson-like pulled down the mighty temple of despotism, by leaning against its pillars, and in its fall involved thousands of their enemies. CHAPTER XV. BATTLE OF RESACA. On the morning of May 13th the troops advanc- ed from their fortified position upon the enemy, who was entrenched on a low range of hills north of Resaca, and about six miles distant. The cavalry met the enemy, and in the skirmish that ensued General Kilpatrick was severely wounded, and conveyed to the rear. Our forces formed in line of battle, on the Rome road, running north and south, about two miles west of Resaca, the Sixteenth Corps on the right, and the First, Second and Fourth Divisions of the Fifteenth Corps on the left, in the order named. The First Brigade formed the extreme left of the right wing, the Regiment on the right of the Brigade. At two o'clock P. M. the order was given to move forward, and the line advanced jn beautiful order, up a gentle ascent, from the summit of which the outposts of the enemy were visible. Companies B and C were detailed as skirmishers. VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. and ordered forward. The enemy opened upon our lines with artillery, and a few shots took effect among the troops. But the skirmish line was pushed across the intervening fields and up the hill-side occupied by the enemy, and he hurried away with his artillery, abandoning the outer line of defenses, and retiring to the hill beyond. Our lines were again advanced, presenting an imposing scene as they moved down the hill, and, emerging from the woods, stretched across the waving fields of grain in beautiful order, and dis- appeared in the belt of timber that hid the enemy from view. "With a brief halt at the farther edge of the woods, the order for advance was again given. The line advanced, at once drawing a murderous fire from the enemy, posted on the hill- side,, beyond a low field, through which ran a deep creek. A portion of the line halted in the dense under-growth that skirted the field, but the Regi- ment advanced into the open ground, where the troops suffered severely, and were finally forced to retire under cover, whence a well directed fire could be returned upon the enemy. The first line held this position till night, when it was relieved by the Second Brigade. The Regiment sustained a greater loss than any other that was engaged, losing forty men in killed and wounded. Major Baldwin and Adjutant BATTLE OF RESACA 191 Parks had their horses shot under them, on enter- ing the field. The troops exhibited great coolness under the most galling fire. The wounded were continually coming to the rear, and others were falling, mortally wounded or dead, in "the open field. Leonard Flanigan, of Company H, had re- ceived a slight wound in his hand, and while wrapping his handkerchief round the injured part was struck a second time, and instantly killed. Our shoemaker, who had recently returned to duty with his Company, was wounded in both arms before he had fired a sh(5t. In removing the dead at night we were fired upon by our own pickets. The early part of the night was occupied in the burial of the dead. Under cover of the darkness they were brought from the field, and laid side by side in the woods, till preparations could be made for interment. The most remarkable event of the day was the death of Captain Peoples, of Company E, who had long had a presentiment that he would be killed in the first battle in which he should be engaged. This idea had obtained possession of his mind, during the presence of the Regiment in front of Dalton, in February previous, and had continued to control his thoughts. As lie was leading his Company through the belt of timber, just before encountering the terrible fire of the enemy, he said to Sergeant B. F. Perce, " I shall 192 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. be killed in this battle, but I am ready." The line moved forward into the open field, and the Captain and Sergeant lay down near each other, to protect themselves from the fire ; and while in the act of raising his head a ball struck him in the centre of the forehead, passing entirely through the head. The Sergeant and others of the Com- pany brought the body from the field after dark- ness had set in, and washed it for burial. The grave was in readiness at the still hour of mid- night, and we committed the precious dust to rest, with a few broken utterances of grief and a prayer for the afflicted wife in her far-off home. The stars kept vigil during this solemn burial, which forcibly reminded us of that of Sir John Moore. The following is a full list of casualties in the Regiment : Company A Wounded : George W. Robinson, died May 16th. Company B Wounded: Marion Edwards. Company C "Wounded: Joseph Grey. Company D Killed : John Shigley. "Wound- ed: Captain Benjamin F. Price, Sergeant John II. Shultz, William H. Parcells, James W. Sines, William H. Sleeth. Company E Killed: Captain Thomas N. Peo- ples. Wounded: Thomas F. Carter, died May 31st ; James Donovan, Robert A. Richardson. Company F Wounded: Peter Strow, died June 25th. BATTLE OF RESACA. 193 Company G Wounded: Alfred Dobbins, An- drew Forgey, died May 16th ; Hugh Forgey, died June 9th; Peter Shaffer, Hiram P. Shaffer, Aaron Wright, died May 14th. Company H Killed : William H. Crane, Leon- ard Flanigan, John Stader. Wounded : liobert Gaff, Daniel A. Green. Company I Killed : Henry Callahan. Wound- ed : Sergeant William H. Sparrow, George W. Long, William II. Robinson. Company K Killed: John J. Comparet, John Rogers. Wounded : Sergeant Nicholas Miller, Joseph R. Chase, William Connell, Martin Fred- erickson, James Hays, Conrad Hoffmeyer, Levi Spitler, died June 9th; Edward Taylor, Quicy O. Whitham. While these events were transpiring on the right, our forces were getting in position upon the left, in readiness for action the following day. The enemy concentrated on Johnson's Division of the Fourteenth Corps, and pressed it back some distance, but reinforcements from the Twentieth Corps arrived in time to check the foe, and regain the lost ground, after a severe engagement, in which both sides lost heavily. On the evening of the 14th Morgan L. Smith's Division charged the strong position of the enemy in their front, and drove him from his works. The rebels endeavor- ed to regain the ground, but failed, suffering 194 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. severely in the attempt. The Brigade was order- ed up as a support, but our aid was not required. On the 15th no advance was made by our lines on the right, and no fighting, except that of the skirmish lines, occurred. The Regiment was not again placed on the front line, remaining in re- serve during the last two days we were in the face of the enemy. On our left, Hooker renewed the battle early in the morning, driving the enemy back, occupying his position and capturing several pieces of artillery. In the meantime the Six- teenth Corps was ordered across the Oustanaula to threaten the enemy's line of communication, while Schofield was moving around the left flank to the rear of Johnston's position. Hopes were enter- tained of capturing a considerable portion of his right wing, when, on the night of May loth, he withdrew his army across the river, under a feint by his centre. About midnight he moved his lines forward, as if intending an assault of our works, on the left of the Fourteenth Corps, when a fearful cannonading commenced, which shook the earth and indicated the progress of a terrible battle. This was accompanied by the continuous roll of musketry, denoting the engagement of the infantry in our works with the advancing lines of the enemy. For more than an hour the roar and rattle continued, accompanied by the yelling and cheering of the troops. Of all the terrible scenes BATTLE OF RESACA. 195 presented upon the vast theatre of war, nothing is more awfully impressive than a battle at midnight. A feeling of inexpressible awe was produced by the events of that last night at Resaca. Morning came, revealing the fact that Johnston had made good use of the night in removing his army across the Oustanaula, and immediate pur- suit was ordered. General Dodge had not effected the design for which he was ordered across the river, having met resistance in his effort to reach the railroad, which he was unable to overcome. Johnston, therefore, was enabled to retreat in good order, with all his munitions of war. The last train from Resaca was on the point of leaving the depot, when a portion of the Twenty-sixth Illinois, deployed as skirmishers, entered the town, and nearly succeeded in effecting its capture. The train moved across the river, and the bridge was immediately fired and destroyed. Resaca was ours, and fairly won, but the enemy had escaped. The army was at once put in motion, the right wing crossing the river at the ferry below Resaca, and camping, on the night of the 16th, on the Rome road west of Calhouu, while the centre fol- lowed the Hue of Johnston's retreat. Bate's Divi- sion of rebel cavalry formed the right flank of the retreating army, in advance of our right wing. During the 17th the rear of this force was con- stantly kept in view of our advance, and some 196 YICKSBURO TO RALEIGH. skirmishing occurred during the day, causing oc- casional halts. A brisk engagement between Wood's Division of the Fourth Corps and the rear guard of the enemy took place late in the afternoon of the 17th. On the 18th the right wing reached Adairsville, forming a junction with the Fourth Corps, under command of Major General Howard, whose ad- vance skirmished with the enemy at this place in the morning. At Adairsville we again diverged from the main line of retreat pursued by Johnston, and moved through a wild and rugged region for a distance of five miles, emerging, through a nar- row gap, into a cultivated dale of great beauty. A large plantation, bearing the name of " Wood- land," and owned by a wealthy Englishman, who claimed British citizenship, lay embowered in the midst of a vast region of country similar to that through which we had passed. Barnsley's resi- dence was an elegant mansion, though not entirely finished, and the grounds surpassed in magnifi- cence all we had ever seen. Flowers in infinite variety, cooling shades, and refreshing fountains adorned this lovely spot, in striking contrast with the barrenness that surrounded it. Here a skir- mish had occurred during the day, in which Colonel Earle, of the Second Georgia Cavalry, was killed. "We camped on the plantation, and made free use of the fences for fuel : and whatever BATTLE OF RESACA. 197 else was found convenient was summarily disposed of. From accounts found in the mansion it seem- ed that this man had amassed his fortune by long continued pursuit of trade in cotton at Savannah, whence he had retired to this secluded vale to enjoy the benefits of his vast wealth. At that dis- tance in the interior, he had adorned his grounds with the beauties of nature and art, and to give a foreign air to the place, he had collected a hetero- geneous mass of ragged rocks from the sea-shore of distant lands, and placed them in his grounds to set off the cultured beauty of this country resi- dence of an aristocratic Englishman. Again we almost forgot the sad scenes of war, in the midst of this blooming paradise. In the skirmish that had occurred here, Wilder's Brigade of cavalry, consisting of the Fourth Michigan, Seventeenth and Seventy-second In- diana, and Ninety-eighth Illinois, was compelled to retire before a superior force of the enemy, nearly two hundred of the Fourth Michigan being captured. The rebel Colonel Earle was killed at the first fire, on leading his regiment forward. On the 19th we resumed the march and reached Kingston, where we remained till the 28th. A skirmish also took place here on that morning, re- sulting in a loss to the enemy of eighty men, killed and wounded, ours being very slight. Kingston is fifty-nine miles from Atlanta, twenty 198 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. . ' from Rome, and seventy-nine from Chattanooga, by railroad. In reaching this place, from the latter point, we had marched about eighty-five miles. The enemy had been forced back fifty miles in less than two weeks, and was still retreating toward Atlanta. Our success was encouraging, and vigorous efforts were in progress for the further prosecution of the campaign. The occupation of Rome, by Davis' Division of the Fourteenth Corps, was coincident with our arrival at King- ston. The enemy retired beyond the Etowah, burning the bridges, except one at Kingston, over which the right wing crossed. Thomas advanced the centre to the river, at the railroad crossing, and the left occupied a position above. The army paused to await the arrival of supplies, the railroad being already repaired from Resaca. On the 23d the pursuit was resumed, the right wing crossing the fertile valley, of the Etowah, trampling under foot the rich harvests designed t3 feed the rebel army, and entered a broad belt of pine forest, from which we emerged late in the afternoon, and camped on the Eulaula Creek. The following day we moved through Van Wert, the former capital of Polk County, and camped among the pines, on a flinty, barren soil, and reached Pumpkin Vine Creek, on the 25th. The enemy was again in position, at Dallas, to resist our progress, and disposition of our forces was BATTLE OF RESACA. 199 made for offensive operations. On the morning of the 25th the troops moved forward, leaving our Brigade to guard the train of the Division, with which we followed in the evening, occupying the entire night in reaching Dallas, where we arrived at eight o'clock A. M., May 27th. CHAPTER XVI. BATTLE OF DALLAS. The enemy held a strongly fortified position at this place, awaiting attack. The general disposi- tion of our forces was the same as at liesaea, ex- cept that the Fifteenth Corps held the right, the Sixteenth Corps being on our left. The Fourth Division occupied the extreme right, connecting with the Second Division on the left. Heavy skirmishing was in progress on the right, on our arrival, and the wounded were coming into hos- pital rapidly. During the evening the Brigade went into position, on the right of the line, and threw up defenses at the edge of a large field, for the protection of the right flank. Morning found us well fortified to resist attack. During the 28th the enemy assumed the offen- sive, opening with a fearful cannonading, succeed- ed by a fierce charge. The shrieking of the shells above our heads caused a panic among the non- combatants and negroes, who fled in consternation BATTLE OF DALLAS. 201 to the rear. Fortunately the enemy got too long range for efficiency, and the shells passed us be- fore bursting. The reserve skirmish post in front of the Regiment was made a special object, and the missiles burst on all sides, covering the skir- mishers with dust, but injuring none. All watch- ed the point with intense interest, anxious for the safety of their comrades, thus exposed to the direct aim of the enemy. Soon the storm of iron hail was succeeded by that most exciting feature of a charge, the fierce and prolonged yell of the assailants. With that peculiar sound that marked the battle-cry of the rebels, the shout rolled along the lines, and roused to the highest pitch of excitement the troops in the trenches. It was in vain that they were ordered to keep down, and not expose them- selves to the fire of the enemy. The hand of each man grasped his gun, as his eye almost leaped from its socket for the first glimpse of the advanc- ing foe, in the edge of the forest that skirted the field. The face of a brave man, at such a moment, presents a scene for the painter's eye, which can nowhere else be found. There is a secret delight mingled with the varied and contending thoughts and emotions of that moment of suspense. Never before had we so fully realized the inspiring in- fluence of the hour of coming conflict; and no language is adequate to express the thoughts of which it was suggestive. 202 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. The moment of suspense was in striking con- trast with the preceding scenes, and with those that succeeded. The complete picture of a charge involves the thrilling terror produced hy a fearful torrent of bursting shells, the intense awe resulting from the sound of the human voice, rising in the peculiar scale of the battle-yell and mingling with the roar of artillery, the moment of solemn silence that intervenes, and the mingled roar, and whiz, and rattle, and clash, and yell of the ensu- ing conflict. All .these combine to form a scene nowhere else witnessed by mortal vision, and one who has gazed upon it in all its dreadful reality cannot forget the impressions produced upon the mind. The fierceness of the storm fell upon the left of the Fourth Division, extending thence along the line toward the left. It broke in all its fury upon the Second Brigade, occupying the angle in our line of works, against which the enemy rushed with daring impetuosity. The First Iowa Battery, which had been put in position on the skirmish line, with inadequate support, fell into the hands of the enemy, but was retaken after a fierce con- test. Finally the struggle for the possession of the works was abandoned, under the terrific fire poured into the assailants from the trenches. On our immediate front the rebels had not even time to form their lines, after the first volley was pour- ed into their ranks by the First Brigade. ~No BATTLE OF DALLAS. 203 troops could withstand such a fire; and, after re- peated efforts to rally for an advance upon the works, they retreated in hot haste. The rebel loss in front of the Corps was estimated at two thou- sand five hundred, while ours did not exceed one-fifth of that number. The left of the First Brigade suffered almost equally with the Second Brigade, in consequence of the ground in their front being densely wooded. But three members of the Regiment were wounded in the charge. These were: Orderly Sergeant Lewis Murray, Company D ; Sergeant James 0. Rea, Company F, and John Shields, Company C. The operations on our left had been attended with considerable loss. In the advance upon the enemy's position, on the 25th, Hooker had a severe engagement at New Hope Church, losing one thousand eight hundred men, and gaining no" de- cisive advantage. After holding his position for several days, and slowly driving the enemy before him, by advancing his fortified lines during the night, it was decided to develop the left flank, to accomplish which the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Corps were ordered to be withdrawn and moved, to the centre, to relieve Hooker. .At ten P. M., May 29th, the right of our line was withdrawn, commencing with the First Brigade, which had 204 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. left the works, and was moving toward the left, followed by the Second Brigade. Scarcely had our Brigade moved its length, by the right flank, when the enemy, having penetrated our design or suspected some movement of our forces, opened in front of the First Division, with his artillery, immediately succeeded by the shrill yell indicative of the coming charge. The necessity for prompt and vigorous action was apparent, and at once the order was given to about face and move at double quick to the works just abandoned. The sudden attack that hastened our return was speedily repuls- ed, and the enemy retired to his works. But the firing upon the skirmish line and the roar of artil- lery continued throughout the night, rendering it one of those scenes of awful sublimity forever memorable. The flash of the cannon glared upon our vision, and the sound reverbrated in our ears during all that long night. The enemy suffered a severe loss in the assault, while ours was very small. Our plans were not frustrated, but delayed. In the interval of two days between this and a second attempt, on the morning of June 1st, skirmishing continued almost constantly. The wounded were removed to the new position assigned for our forces, and oa the completion of arrangements our lines were withdrawn, leaving a strong skir- mish line to cover the movement, which proved BATTLE OF DALLAS. 205 successful. Hooker also withdrew from his posi- tion, being relieved by the right wing, and moved toward the left. The Regiment was placed on the front line, at New Hope Church, the works being in close proximity to those v of the enemy. On the next day Morris 0. Witham, of Company C, was mortally wounded, while returning from the skir- mish line, and died the following day. He was a noble and exemplary young man, and died cheer- fully for his country, with his confidence in God alone. David G. Smith, of Company D, was severely wounded, and lost an arm, on the same day. The Regiment was in reserve on the 3d, and again in front on the 4th. Samuel "W. Titus, of Company C, was wounded on the latter date. During the night of the 4th Johnston abandon- ed his position and retreated toward Marietta, in consequence of the success of Hooker's movement upon the left flank. Another step had been made in our course toward Atlanta, and a brief period of rest was again allowed the troops. This also became necessary, in consequence of the con- dition of our line of communications. The railroad was opened only to the Etowah, the bridge being still unfinished. The retreat of Johnston had given us possession of the Allatooua Pass, and communications would soon be opened to Ac- worth, to which point General Sherman at once 206 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. moved his army, employing the trains in forward- ing supplies from the Etowah, while awaiting the completion of the bridges on the line of railroad. The right wing reached Acworth on the 6th of June, and remained in camp near. that place till the llth of that month. The Seventeenth Corps, under Major General Blair, arrived at Acworth on the 9th, with a force sufficient to supply the losses incurred during the preceding month. CHAPTER XVII. BATTLE OF KENESAW MOUNTAIN. All was in readiness for a renewal of hostilities on the llth of June, and the army was again put in motion. The enemy was in position at Big Shanty, and for three days held his ground, during which time our lines were extended to envelop his. flanks, by which he was forced to retire from his defenses to Kenesaw Mountain, on the 14th. This was his last available defense north of the Chatta- hoochee, and he deemed it impregnable. Kenesaw rises abruptly from an undulating plain to the height of a thousand feet, presenting an object of interest to the beholder. From its summit Atlanta is plainly visible, while a vast region lies, like a map, before the eye. Upon the sides and top of this mountain Johnston placed his army, with his flanks stretching out on the high grounds east and west of it. A full view of all our operations was afforded from the lofty eminence. At the foot of 208 VICKSBCRQ TO RALEIGH. the mountain, and within the enemy's lines, lay the beautiful city of Marietta, the most interesting town in JNTorthern Georgia. Our forces at once advanced from Big Shanty, and formed their extended lines confronting the enemy. On the 15th the lines of the Fifteenth Corps were advanced, and the enemy was driven from his outer works by a vigorous charge, with slight loss on our part. A Brigade from each Divi- sion participated in this engagement. The move- ment was so rapid that the enemy made but feeble resistance. The Regiment was engaged, and sus- tained a loss of three wounded, viz : George Wil- liams, of Company C, Alfred Dobbins of Com- pany G, and Daniel Bolin, of Company I. The development of the right flank, soon after this event, led to the removal of the Corps to the right, where a furious assault was made, on the 27th of June, upon the enemy in his strong posi- tion. The troops engaged consisted of one Brig- ade from each Division of the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Corps, including Walcott's Brigade, of Harrow's Division. The place selected for the assault was one which, if carried, would secure greater advantages than any other point in the enemy's line of defense. The troops formed under cover of the forest, line succeeding line to the number deemed necessary, when the bugle sounded the " forward." Up the steep, and BATTLE OF KENESAW MOUNTAIN. 209 on into the face of the enemy, through a destruc- tive fire, the lines moved without wavering, while every moment brave men we're falling by scores. Never was greater bravery exhibited, but all was in vain. The position was impregnable against assault, and the troops gave up the unequal contest, retiring in the midst of an awful storm of shot and shell, having suffered heavy loss. Among those who fell were the brave Harker and McCook. No further general engagement occurred during the presence of the army in front of Kenesaw. Heavy skirmishing continued throughout the entire period of more than three weeks, and many noble men perished. The Regiment lost three men killed, while at Kenesaw. Benjamin Brown, of Company H, was struck by a stray ball, on the morning of June 26th, while preparing his coffee inside the works, and instantly killed. He was a favorite in his Company, and all lamented his tragic fate. John Linton, of Company K, was killed, June 27th, and William H, Ely, of Company E, June 28th, on the skirmish line. Both were good soldiers and greatly esteemed by their comrades. The further development of the right flank, by the Twentieth and Twenty-third Corps, alarmed Johnston for the safety of his communications, our lines already extending far to his rear, com- pelling him to form his lines of defense in the shape of a horse-shoe. Our right would soon be still 210 VTCKSBURG TO RALEIGH. farther extended toward the railroad, should he attempt to retain his position longer. The " great flanker," as Sherman had begun to be termed, had again secured the advantage, and Johnston was forced to evacuate Kenesaw Mountain, which he did on the night of July 3rd, retreating to the Chattahoochee, at the mouth of Mckajack Creek, and covering the crossing for the continuance of his retreat to Atlanta. On the 4th of July the army was in rapid pur- suit of the enemy, pressing his rear closely to the Chattahoochee. But Johnston's skill in retreating equaled that of Sherman in flanking, and the suc- cess attending the withdrawal of his army from one point to another was made the theme of com- ment and admiration in our camps. He usually succeeded in the removal of his most valuable stores and munitions of war, and kept his retreat- ing columns well closed up and his rear so thor- oughly guarded that stragglers were seldom found. Long continued practice in running from Sherman had made him master of the art of " getting off," as Falstaff would have it. It was evidently the purpose of Johnston to retire within his defenses around Atlanta, and his delay at the Chattahoochee was but for a few days, during which the operations of the armies were confined to the usual amount of skirmishing. On O the 12th Johnston had effected a crossing, and the BATTLE OF KENESAW MOUNTAIN. 211 army commenced the pursuit. Atlanta was just before us, and from the bluffs north of the Chatta- hoochee its spires were visible. The Sixteenth and Twenty-third Corps had already crossed the river, and the Fourth, Four- teenth, and Twentieth were moving to the south bank of the stream, leaving the Fifteenth and Seventeenth Corps to cross at Roswell, and occupy a position upon the left. These two Corps moved via Marietta, reaching Roswell on the morning of the 14th, after an exhausting march in the intense heat of midsummer. Daring the afternoon of the 14th we crossed the Chattahoochee, having rebuilt the bridge, destroyed by the enemy on his retreat. At this point we remained till the 17th, fortifying our position. On the morning of July 20th the entire army was in readiness for the offensive against the rebel stronghold, and the forces were disposed for action. In the meantime Johnston had been superseded by Hood, one of his former Corps Commanders, who at once inaugurated a widely different policy from that pursued by his predecessor. Determined to hold Atlanta, which Johnston acknowledged he could not do, Hood boldly assumed the offensive, and moved a strong force out of the defenses to meet our advancing lines, encountering our right wing under Thomas, and fiercely engaging the Fourteenth and Twentieth Corps at Peach Tree 212 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. Creek. The battle raged furiously, the enemy charging repeatedly, meeting a severe repulse each time he essayed to penetrate our lines, and finally retiring from the unequal contest. In this engage- ment both parties suffered severely. The weight of the attack fell upon Hooker's Corps, which evinced the same spirit of heroic bravery that had always marked that band of noble men. Davis' Division of the Fourteenth Corps was hotly en- gaged, and maintained its well earned reputation. While these events were occurring on the right, our lines were formed and advanced, on the left and centre, in the following order. The Army of the Tennessee on the left ; the Seventeenth Corps on the left flank, connecting with the Fifteenth Corps on its right, and the Sixteenth Corps in reserve near Decatur. The Twenty-third Corps formed on the right of the Fifteenth, connecting on its right with the Fourth Corps. The troops were moved forward from Decatur, and formed in line three miles east of Atlanta, the Fifteenth Corps stretching across the railroad, and the Seven- teenth on the left, while the Fourth and Twenty- third Corps formed an irregular arc of a circle, to the north of Atlanta, where the right wing was engaged with the enemy. The First Division of the Fifteenth Corps en- trenched on the right of the railroad ; the Second Division held a position on both sides of the road ; BATTLE OF KENESAW MOUNTAIN. 213 and the Fourth Division was posted on the left of the Corps, the First Brigade being on the right. The great object of the campaign was before us ; but at the gates of the citadel was a watchful enemy. A great work remained to be accom- plished before we could enter the " Gate City." We were upon the eve of great events, and under the new policy inaugurated by Hood the utmost vigilance was requisite to guard every point of our extended lines against assault. CHAPTER XVIII. BATTLE OF ATLANTA. On the morning of July 22d it was ascertained that the enemy had retired from his fortified posi- tion in our front. The skirmishers advanced into the suburbs of Atlanta, and our lines were also advanced to the works vacated by the enemy, which were soon reversed and strengthened. Some new movement of our rash antagonist was evidently in progress, but of its nature we could gather no information. General Sherman, how- ever, penetrated Hood's design, and the appear- ance of the enemy upon our left flank was coincident with the extension of our lines, by the prompt movement of the Sixteenth Corps from its reserve position. No time was allowed for throw- ing up defenses. The rebels pushed forward and engaged the newly formed lines, evidently disap- pointed to find our flank protected by so large a BATTLE OF ATLANTA. 215 force, at the same time assaulting the works of the Seventeenth Corps with great impetuosity. The roar and din of hattle raged along the lines from Decatur to the right of the Seventeenth Corps. Unfortunately, in the formation of the lines of the Sixteenth Corps, a gap was left at its right, into which General McPherson rode, with his staff, in superintending the disposition of the troops, and before he was aware of the position, the rebel line advanced, preceded by the skirmish- ers. Before he could escape he was fired upon, one of the shots taking effect in his body and an- other in his horse. He fell lifeless from his saddle, and the horse sped riderless to the rear. The news of his death was not made known to the troops till the next day, and for a time was known only in official circles. The announcement of his death disturbed even the equanimity of General Sherman, from whose presence he had departed but a short time previous. Instantly recovering from the momentary shock produced by the sad event, he issued orders to General Logan to as- sume command of the Army of the Tennessee and direct the movement of the troops. The pressure upon our lines had now become so great that they were forced to yield on the left, the Sixteenth Corps falling back steadily, contest- ing every inch of ground manfully. The contest raged in aggravated fierceness along the lines of 216 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. the Seventeenth Corps, the enemy pressing upon and leaping over the works, when the occupants, refusing to yield, leaped upon the other side and continued an almost hopeless resistance with super- human valor. Blood flowed in torrents, both parties sustaining severe losses, that of the enemy being fearful to contemplate, as viewed after the battle. Such forces as could be spared from the lines were ordered from the Fifteenth Corps to the scene of conflict, and moved forward as rapidly as possible to stem the tide of battle that threat- ened to involve the entire Army of the Tennessee in rout and ruin. The lines of the Twenty-third Corps were weakened to afford assistance, and by the most desperate efforts the enemy was finally forced from the field, leaving large numbers of his dead and wounded, with a thousand prisoners, in our hands. Our loss had been severe in killed and wounded, and a number at least equal to those captured by our troops fell into the hands of the enemy. In the midst of the conflict the Division Hospi- tals in the rear were suddenly ordered to remove to a place of safety, and a scene of activity was presented such as we had never witnessed before. In half an hour after receipt of the order, the sick and wounded, and all the hospital equipage were en route to the rear of the centre. BATTLE OF ATLANTA. 217 Failing to turn our left flank, Hood next at- tempted to penetrate the lines of the Fifteenth Corps. The line immediately on the left of the railroad had been weakened, and a gap left for the entrance of the enemy at that point. The result of this blunder was disastrous to the left of Smith's Division and the right of Harrow's. Like a gate upon its hinges, the line was turned from the works by an enfilading fire from, the flanking column, constantly strengthened by the force advancing from the front and pouring over the works abandoned by our lines. Thus Smith's Division was driven from the entrenchments, and De Grasse's Battery of 20-pounder Barrott guns fell into the hands of the enemy. The same fate befell the First Brigade of Harrow's Division, commencing with our Regiment, which was forced from the works by companies. ' The Brigade was rallied, and a charge made for the re-occupation of the line, but not being supported by the troops on the right the works could not be held. On the second withdrawal of our line, the Second Brigade, having repulsed the assault in their front, formed in line at a right angle with the works, with a portion of the command, open- ed an enfilading fire upon the enemy's lines, and checked the Advance of the flanking column, while the battery, to the left, poured in a storm of shells that forced the foe to retire from the K 218 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. ground, leaving our works to be re-occupied without opposition. In the desperate struggle of the 22d of July Hood sustained a loss of not less than ten thou- sand, in killed, wounded and prisoners, while ours did not exceed four thousand. Many brave officers and men sealed with their blood their devotion to their country. But none was so much lamented by the army at large as our beloved commander, Major General James B. McPherson. The cheers with which Generals Sherman and Logan were received the next day, as they rode along the lines, were tempered with sincere sorrow for the loss of one whom all loved. His eulogy is already written in the hearts of the brave men who followed him to battle, and who now cherish his memory as a precious treasure. Nor did the army under his command alone lament his death. All felt that a great and good man had been offer- ed upon the altar of his country, in a sacred cause; and the news of General McPherson's death carried sorrow to thousands of homes in which his services had been gratefully appreciated. He rests in the soil of the old homestead in Ohio, and under the shade of the orchard trees beneath which he passed the hours of his boyhood. In peace let him rest, for his is an undying fame. The following list of casualties in the Regiment includes all occuring up to this date in front of Atlanta : BATTLE OF ATLANTA. 219 Company A Killed : John A. Daughters, Richard Doyle. Wounded: Frank F. Shaw. Captured: John G. Little, James N". Reynolds, Edward Richardson, Thomas Stewart. Company C Wounded : Jacob Beekman, George lledrick, Elias B. Reniker, John Scott, William II. Stewart. Captured : John Barton. Company D Killed : Robert T. Little, Harvey E. Scott. Wounded: Richard M. Cloud. Cap- tured : Sergeant David Laing, William H. Cook, William C. Comer. Company E Captured : Sergeant Hiram A. L. Green, William Bray, John Donovan, Jesse Frances, Harrison B. Heiner, Robert Ilardwick, Hezekiah K. Linthicum, Thomas B. Poe, Jefferson Rains, Thomas E. Williams. Company F Killed: Corporal Lawrence Parks, Jesse J. Jordan. Wounded: Peter H. Walton. Captured : William H. Bowen, Baanah T. Birt, Ephraim Behner, John McKeehan, William- R. McGinley. Company G Killed : Archibald Gardner, James W. Moulden. Wounded: James Lister, died October 2d ; Amos Rash. Captured : Cap- tain James Huston, First Lieutenant Robert Al- font, Corporal Elijah Lunsford, Corporal Dezra Schroy, John Cottrell, James Dunham, Joseph Shaffer. Company H Wounded : Benjamin Cohee, died August 25th. Captured: Corporal William 220 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. C. Roland, George Ammons, Robert Chandler. Wounded : William Gale, Huston Jones, James M. Lunsford, John A. Robertson, John T. Ro- bertson, Jesse Vanzant, died at Florence, S. C., February 14th, 1865. Company I Wounded: Second Lieutenant James H. Weaver, died August 25th; Joseph Wedrick. Captured : Zenas M. Hines, died at Millen, Ga., November 3d. Company K Wounded : Isaiah Coleman, Samuel Musser, Richard Reed, died August 8th. Captured: First Lieutenant John M. Godown, Sergeant Horace B. Franklin, Sergeant Lucius T. Barbour, Corporal Stephen W. Chase, James W. Fitzgerald, Henry C. Gillespie, died in prison; John W. Jones, George Meyer. Lieutenant Weaver was shot through the body, on retiring from the field. He was conveyed to one of the adjacent skirmish pits, when the ap- proach of the enemy compelled his attendants to leave him. On re-occupying the works he was conveyed to hospital. After three days of intense suffering, he died as he had lived, commending himself and family to the care of Him in whose hand are all the issues of life. Harvey E. Scott was shot through the lower jaw and tongue, preventing all utterance. When re- moved to the hospital we found him in great suffering, which nothing but death could alleviate. The scene presented on that night will never be BATTLE OF ATLANTA. 221 forgotten. Amid the dead and dying, at the mid- night hour, we searched for familiar faces, and on finding Harvey E. Scott, already suffocating from the swollen and mutilated member, he threw his arms affectionately around us, in token of his gratitude for this last visitation. Who shall describe the deep feelings of the heart, aroused by that strong embrace of the dying man ! All the deep yearnings of the soul for loved ones far away were expressed in that one moment. Soon after he passed away, a noble sacrifice for his country. Lawrence Parks was struck five times, while attempting to rally his comrades, as they retired the last time. Two of the wounds were mortal, and he died on the field during the night, kindly and lovingly attended by his afflicted brother, and calmly passed down into the valley of death. At the midnight hour he was committed to rest on the field of battle. James "W. Moulden and Archibald Gardner were also buried in the stillness of that solemn night, with a brief funeral service. Such scenes will linger in memory while life shall last, as the most impressive of all' the sad events of the war. Peace be to the memory of those noble men who perished on that memorable day. CHAPTER XIX. BATTLE OF EZRA CHURCH. A period of inactivity followed the engagement of July 22nd, both armies being in need of repose after the fierce conflict. The enemy had failed in the accomplishment of his object, in turning our flank and compelling us to retreat. Having fallen fiercely upon both flanks he had found a vigilant foe, who would not yield before his impetuous assaults. Yet he had rendered the further exten- sion of our lines to the left impracticable, and General Sherman again resorted to his favorite plan of developing the least exposed flank. He therefore ordered the withdrawal of the entire left wing of the army, for the extension of the right flank. This movement was effected during the 26th and 27th of July, the Army of the Tennessee moving to the rear and right of the entire line, and forming on the right of Hooker, on the 28th. Major General 0. 0. Howard was assigned to com- mand the Army of the Tennessee, at which General BATTLE OF EZRA CHURCH. 223 Hooker was incensed, and asked to be relieved from command of the Twentieth Corps. His request was granted ; and Major General Williams succeeded him in command. Brigadier General William H. Hazen superseded General Smith in command of the Second Division Fifteenth Corps, at the same time. The enemy, ever watchful for his flanks, per- ceived the design of the pending movement, and concentrated a strong force upon his left, for the protection of his communications, which would be endangered by the development of our right flank unopposed. The Sixteenth Corps had got into position on the right of the Twentieth, and the Seventeenth Corps on its right, while the Fifteenth Corps, in conjunction with Davis' Division of the Fourteenth Corps, was moving upon the extreme right. At this juncture the enemy threw his columns upon our flank, Harrow's Division receiv- ing the shock of the first assault. Davis had lost his course, and wandered so far to the right that his appearance on the flank for our protection was delayed ; and the enemy surged like a vast wave upon our lines, as they were advancing over a narrow ridge covered with a belt of forest, with an open field stretching away to the right. Time was precious, and the few moments preceding the appearance of the enemy, on the opposite side of the field, were well improved in throwing up a 224 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. barricade of rails, and in digging a small trench with no other tools than the bayonets and tin plates of the men. It was surprising to see how quickly this temporary defense was erected with the means at command. As the rebel line came forward, pressing back our skirmishers in hot haste, the troops seized their guns and assumed their places behind the rude works, pouring a destructive fire into the advancing lines, which still moved on, as if invulnerable, in the awful storm of balls that fell like rain in their midst. Line after line, they confidently pressed across the field, yelling like demons, and firing as they came. Reaching the cluster of pines, in which our lines were formed, the fire of our troops became more effective, and further progress was impossible. A few defiant men pushed on till they fell beside the "barricade, but the lines paused, wavered, and then broke in confusion, the scattered fugitives flying, amidst a shower of bullets, to the cover of the woods and rising ground beyond the field. But failure was not defeat; and a fresh force quickly advanced to renew the attack. In front and in flank they came, like an avalanche, bearing destruction before them. The direct assault was met and checked, but our flank was endangered. At this juncture the veterans of Walcott's Brigade appeared on the right, arid those noble heroes of the Sixth Iowa and Fortieth Illinois met the awful BATTLE OF EZRA CHURCH. 225 shock with their characteristic valor. Officers and men went down in the conflict. Friend and foe found a gory bed in close proximity ; but still the storm of battle raged above them. At this excit- ing moment the voice of our brave leader was heard, above the din of battle, as General Logan rode up, waving his hat high in air, his face wear- ing an aspect of ferocity that no language can describe. The music of that voice for what is more inspiring to a brave man in close grapple with an armed foe than the stirring notes of com- mand from a tried and trusted leader fell upon the ears of as brave men as ever met a foe, and nerved them to more desperate deeds of valor, while a cheer rung back the echo of the voice urging them on. Nothing could withstand the combined influence of that battle-cry and the furious onset that succeeded. In dismay the rebels fled before the fierceness of the storm, and the tide of battle had * reached its highest point. The struggle was not yet ended. But, with our flanks secure, the enemy essayed in vain to penetrate the lines. Charge after charge succeeded, and the whole front of Harrow's Division was a continuous blaze of fire from thousands of rifles, the guns becoming so heated as almost to ignite the powder. Perhaps no severer engagement, with mere musketry duration of conflict and numbers en- gaged in the defense considered occurred during 226 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. the war than that at Ezra Church, on the 28th of July. During the period occupied in seven suc- cessive charges of the enemy, the Twenty-sixth Illinois fired forty thousand rounds of ammuni- tion, and other regiments, doubtless, in like pro- portion. The Twelfth Indiana, excepting Com- panies G and K, was held in reserve, and supplied the troops in line with ammunition, and the men employed in supplying the Twenty -sixth Illinois, testified to the fact above stated. In evidence of the fierceness of the fire it is only necessary to state that many of the small pines, several inches in diameter, were cut off by the bullets in front of that regiment, and at other points along the line where the pines intervened between the works and the open field. Prisoners also testified to the fearful intensity of the fire, which exceeded all they had ever witnessed. Before such a resistance the bravest troops that ever marched must have fled, and the persistence of the enemy in the face of such a fire evinced the sublimest courage, which was worthy of a nobler cause. The frequent repetition of the charge also in- dicated the character of the new rebel commander, which failed to secure the respect and confidence of his army that Johnston had so largely shared. This was apparent from remarks made by pris- oners, who, when inquiries were made of them respecting their strength, replied, " We have BATTLE OF EZRA CHURCH. 227 enough for about two more killings," referring to the great slaughter of their troops on the recent occasions of Hood's desperate assaults on our lines. But he at last learned wisdom, after having lost not less than fifteen thousand men in the three engagements before Atlanta, July 20th, 22d and 28th. He never again tried the experiment, till, forgetting the lesson lie had learned at Atlanta, he repeated his efforts at Franklin and Nashville, in December following. The scene presented the ensuing day on that ensanguined field, like that of the 22d, was fear- ful to contemplate. The entire absence of artil- lery in the engagement rendered the shock of battle far less apparent in the forests between and in rear of the lines than on other fields. But the piles of dead along the whole line evinced the severe losses the enemy had sustained. Under cover of the ensuing night most of the slightly and severely wounded escaped, or were removed from the field, our pickets being posted near our own lines, those of a dangerous character only being left on the field. But large numbers of those wounded in close proximity to our works were conveyed to hospital, where many died. Hood's loss in this engagement must have reached three thousand, while ours was less than five hundred. The severest loss was sustained by both parties on the right, where the contest raged for the turning 228 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH." of our flank, the only chance of success on the part of the enemy. At this point ninety of the rebel dead were buried in one grave. The appear- ance of these bodies, gathered for burial on the day after the battle, was horrible in the extreme. Exposed to the heat of midsummer, during all that long day, the blackened and bloated forms of officers, of all ranks, and men were arranged hi long rows for burial, while the progress of decom- position had so far advanced that our soldiers could not endure the infected atmosphere, and a detail of colored pioneers was assigned to duty on the field. The scenes witnessed on these two battle-fields before Atlanta surpassed all that we had previously witnessed, and nothing was after- ward seen to compare with them in sickening details. The Regiment lost one man killed, and six slightly wounded. Lieutenant John H. Waters, of Company A, was mortally wounded on return- ing to the works from the skirmish line, in the commencement of the action. He was a brave and noble-hearted man, and his loss was lamented by his numerous friends, as a deep personal afflic- tion. He was a genial and true friend, an affec- tionate husband and father, and a faithful officer. His body was brought from the field after the battle and buried near the works. The following BATTLE OF EZRA CHURCH. 229 members of the regiment were wounded: Ser- geant John D. Clark, and James K. P. Franklin, Company A ; Samuel Dickey and Thomas Irelan, Company D ; William II. Andrew, Company E ; and Sergeant James A. McDowell, Company 1C The removal of the Army of the Tennessee to the right was succeeded by the .withdrawal of the remainder of the Fourteenth, and the Twenty- third Corps, which also took new positions on our right, leaving the Fourth Corps upon the left flank. Thus about six miles of our lines had been aban- doned on the east of Atlanta, uncovering the Georgia Railroad, which had been thoroughly destroyed as far east as Covington, rendering its use impossible for months to come. The exten- sion of our right flank was designed to cut the enemy's only remaining line of communication, via Macon, but Hood always kept that line well covered whenever we advanced or extended our lines, and the ultimate result of our operations began to appear doubtful to those of a despondant tendency. Not a few predicted the failure of the campaign, and the retreat, if not the defeat of our noble army, under its no less noble commander, whose fame had been created for him by the troops he had so long led to certain victory. None knew better than General Sherman that failure now would forever obliterate his greatness, as he so 230 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. truthfully remaked at Savannah, on a subsequent occasion. But he was not seeking honor or fame. He was an earnest man intensely active in the pursuit of a noble object. Next to his family he loved the army with whom he fought for the suppression of rebellion, and of its success he entertained no doubts. While those in the valley below, shut out from a view of the great map of operations, thought clouds of darkness were flitting ominously over the scene, he saw, from his lofty elevation, the almost certain attainment of the object before him. The resources of military genius were not yet exhaust- ed, and delay was not to him even disappointment, much less defeat. Like his sole military superior in rank, with more of a nervous temperament, he had a strong confidence in ultimate triumph, which made him invincible, and which had prompted the terse declaration of Grant at Spottsylvania Court House. " I shall fight it out on this line, if it takes all the summer." Sherman, too, was on his line, which had Atlanta for its first important point of direction, and if he could not reach it from the east, north, or west, he would strike from the south, and compel its abandonment, as he eventu- ally did at Jonesboro. As a last resort, a strong cavalry force was order- ed to move from different points, for the destruction of the enemy's communications to the south. Ow- ing to the impossibility of providing for all the BATTLE OF EZRA CHURCH. 231 contingencies of a cavalry expedition to the rear of a vigilant foe, the plan was not successful ; the two main commands failing to effect a junction as con- templated, and the duty assigned proving too great for one of them to accomplish unaided. General Stoneman advanced to Macon, where he found a superior force of the enemy, and was forced to retire, in effecting which he was inter- cepted and captured, with a large portion of his command, the remainder being badly scattered and rendered wholly inefficient for offense, and scarcely capable of defense against the active ene- my. The other column accomplished nothing of essential value, and but one alternative was left to General Sherman, which he subsequently adopted, forcing the enemy to retire, by a well executed movement .upon his rear at Jonesboro. The record of events during the month of August is full of interest, but a few items only will be noticed. Our lines were twice advanced, under a severe fire from the enemy's skirmish lines. The Regiment lost a number of men on these several occasions, whose names appear in the annexed list. On the 17th of August Sergeant William B. Man- kin, of Company F, volunteered to lead a small party, for the capture of a skirmish post from which the fire had been almost constant and very annoy- ing. The point was carried, with the loss of two of the assailants, "William Shaffer, of Company G, 232 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. and David Vanskike, of Company II, as brave men as the Regiment could boast. The former was brought from the field, but the fate of the latter was never known. He was doubtless killed, having frequently declared that he would never be taken prisoner. But the bravery of the heroic band was displayed in vain. The enemy re-occupied the position, and held it during our continuance at that place. The following is a summary of the events of this period : July 28th Jeremiah Trotter, of Company H, died at Division Hospital, of disease ; Henry D. Shaw, of Company K, also died on the 30th. August 1st Wounded: Samuel Dickey, Company D, died on the 3rd ; Henry H. Bayliff, Company E, died on the 4th. August 3rd Killed: Peter Meyers and Christian Rosensteel, Company I, Amos Wilson, Company G, ; Wounded : Edwin B. John, Company D, Lewis Runyon, Company II, Joseph 0. Yount, Company I, died on the 21st. William Curnutt, of Company E, died on the 4th, from exhaustion during the battle of July 28th. August 6th Wounded: Serjeant Elihu W. Holeman, Com- pany H. August 9th Killed: Hospital Steward Francis H. Martin. His loss was deplored most of all by Dr. Taylor, to whom his services were almost invaluable. The vacancy created by his death was never filled. Ellis Hughes, of Company K, was wounded the same day. August 13th Wounded: Corporal Jeremiah Kreiter, Com- pany I. August 15th Killed: William Thomas, Company G. August 17th Killed: William Shaffer, Company G, David Vanskike, Company H. August 18th Wounded: Henry Tracy, Company K, died on the 21st. BATTLE OF EZRA CHURCH. 233 During this period Dr. Lomax, was in charge of Division Hospital. Several hundred patients were admitted for treatment, thirty of whom died. A large propor- tion were sent to Marietta and admitted to General Hospital. Chaplain Massey, of the Fortieth Illinois, was requested, by Dr. Lomax, to take general supervi- sion of the work of removal, in connection with the arrangement of new accommodations for the constantly increasing list of sick men from the front. In this capacity he rendered himself very useful. In the removal of the sick and wounded to Marietta, he, on one occasion, ordered two of the best ambulances to be reserved for four Colonels, marked on the ward list " Col." Knowing that there was a rebel Lieutenant Colonel of the Forty-sixth Tennessee in the officers' ward, who had been severely wounded and brought from the field on the 28th of July, and supposing that some of our own officers of that rank, then in hospital, were to go to the rear, he first attended to the wounded and sick soldiers. On making inquiry for the four Colonels, he was informed by the ward-master that " Col." indicated colored men. The joke was a good one upon the Chaplain, but better yet upon the rebel Lieutenant Colonel, who was assigned a place in one of the ambulances reserv- ed for the wounded pioneers. It was a long time 234 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH.' before the Chaplain heard the last of his " four Colonels." Among the numerous cases of singular interest were two of remarkable preservation from instant death. One of these was that of a member of the Seventieth Ohio who was shot in the works, and supposed to be mortally wounded. He fell sense- less in the trenches, and his companions searched in vain for the least trace of a wound. On his recovery from the shock produced by the bullet, he took from his coat pocket a large sized Testa- ment, which covered his left breast and the region of the heart. Imbedded in the book, with the point resting upon the fifth verse, in the third chap- ter of Revelations, the bullet was found. The Testament had been given to him by his wife on leaving home, and his promise to read it had been violated. Now it had been the means of saving his life, and on being brought into the hospital he showed the book to his companions, and declared he would take no price for the precious memento. He was deeply impressed by the text pointed oat by the bullet of the enemy, and by his request Chaplain Bundy preached a sermon from the words. The book saved his life, and its precious promises led him to seek the more important sal- vation offered to sinful men. Another case of interest was that of a soldier of the Forty-eighth Illinois, who was struck in the BATTLE OF EZRA CHURCH. 235 forehead by a ball, which pierced the head to the depth of two inches ; yet the bullet could not be found, after the closest examination. The man rode to the hospital, in excellent spirits, sitting on the box with the driver, telling us he was going home on a furlough, which he actually did accomplish after reaching Marietta. Many other incidents of thrilling interest might be added, did space permit. The scenes of suf- fering presented in the hospitals along our extended lines was one full of harrowing details which will long be remembered. In this connection the unselfish and sacrificing labors of that noble woman, Mrs. Eliza E. George, of Fort Wayne, must not be omitted. Of all the patriotic women of the land none is more worthy of a monument of praise than this philanthropic Christian lady and soldier's friend. She has since died at the post of duty to which she was called and urged by Christian charity. In the long list of names rendered sacred in the record of Indiana, during the great conflict, no woman will occupy a more conspicuous place than Mrs. George. As the dispensing agent of the Indiana Sanitary Commission she braved the dangers of the battle- field, and moved calm as the tried warrior among the bursting shells. Her soft and gentle tread, with her soothing voice and maternal tenderness for the sick and wounded in hospital, fell like the 236 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. far-off music of home upon the hearts of brave men, suffering from wounds and disease. During the latter part of July, through the sultry month of August, and till the campaign closed in triumph m September, this excellent woman remained with the Fourth Division Hospital, ministering to the suffering of every State alike. Thousands of bless- ings descended upon her head, and. many noble men were made stronger in the hour of affliction by her kindness* The delicacies afforded them from the stores of the Indiana Sanitary Commis- sion were welcome luxuries to men enfeebled by disease and wounds. Of her it may truly be said, as Christ said of Mary, " She hath done what she could." And when she could no longer labor for the afflicted she became a sufferer with them, and died the following spring at Wilmington, North Carolina, whither she had gone to renew her work of love, after a brief rest in the quiet of her peace- ful home. On the 4th of August the First Brigade was consolidated with the Second and Third, in conse- quence of the diminished strength of the command. The Regiment was assigned to the Third Brigade, which became the First, and consisted of the follow- ing regiments, viz : the Fifteenth Michigan, Seven- tieth Ohio, Forty-eighth and Ninetieth Illinois, and Twelfth and Ninety-ninth Indiana, Colonel Oliver, of the Fifteenth Michigan, commanding. Colonel BATTLE OF EZRA CHURCH. 237 Williams again assumed command of the Regi- ment, having led the Brigade through all the memorable events of the three months of active operations in the face of the enemy. The previous reputation of the Brigade had been fully sustained, and all regretted to see the organization broken up. The association of the past had been pleasant, and a noble spirit of emulation had prevailed in the several regiments of the Brigade. CHAPTER XX. BATTLE OF JONESBORO. General Sherman had formed his plans for retir- ing the entire army from the lines around Atlanta as early as the 18th of August, .but for prudential reasons the movement was deferred. The with- drawal of an army from the presence of the enemy, for the execution of a bold and quick movement to his rear, is one of the most difficult and danger- ous of all military operations. The manner in which our great Chieftain effected his purpose at once placed him among the greatest Generals in the world, and the grand result occasioned a deep feeling of joy throughout the loyal States. The army commenced the work of retiring the lines on the night of the 25th of August. The Fourth Corps moved to the rear and right, leaving a strong skirmish line to keep up a vigorous fire. At the same time the Twentieth Corps fell back to the Chattahoochee, covering the crossing at the BATTLE OF JONESBORO. 239 Railroad Bridge, and presenting the appearance of retreat. On the night of the 26th the right wing also retired, the Sixteenth Corps having oc- cupied an entrenched position for the protection of our left flank. The columns moved in the direction of Sandtown, with the design of deceiv- ing the enemy into the belief that we were really retreating across the Chattahoochee. The feint was eminently successful. Hood regarded the evidence presented by the movements of our army as indicating unmistakably the abandonment of operations against Atlanta. The sounds of joy rang through the city, and it was officially declar- ed that Sherman had retired beyond the Chatta- hoochee. A reconnoissance in force, in the direc- tion taken by the Twentieth Corps, confirmed previous conclusions, the enemy being driven back by our forces. Hood was at last completely out- generaled, and ere he was aware of the real design of his antagonist a strong force was thrown across the West Point Railroad, at Fairburn, and that road thoroughly destroyed for a distance of twelve miles. The rails were torn from the ties, the latter piled upon the road-bed and the rails arranged upon them for heating. A brisk fire was kindled by the engineers, and when the rails were sufficiently heated levers were attached at the two extremes of each rail, by hooks adapted for the purpose, the 240 VICKSBURCJ TO RALEIGH. power applied operating in opposite directions, twisting the bar so as to render its use impossible. Many of the rails were wound around trees and left in that condtion. A deep cut near Fairburn was filled with fallen trees, to which wires were attached, connecting with shells ready for explosion, the whole mass being covered with earth. On the 30th the army moved rapidly forward to cut the Macon Railroad, the only remaining line of communication in possession of the enemy. In the meantime Hood had discovered the object of his antagonist, and hurriedly dispatched a por- tion of his force, under Hardee, to protect his line of communication with Macon, while he remained with the right wing of his army for the defense of Atlanta. But he had been too long deceived to avert the impending disaster. The disposition of our forces was as follows : the Army of the Tennessee on the right, the Fif- teenth Corps in the centre, and the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Corps on the flank. The left wing was disposed in the following order: the Four- teenth Corps on the right, the Fourth Corps in the centre, and Twenty-third Corps on the extreme left flank. On the advance of the right, the enemy opposed our progress with a strong skir- mish line, which was steadily driven back in the direction of Jonesboro. t~ BATTLE OF JONESBORO. 241 Our column crossed Flint River and formed their lines on the hill-side east of that stream, fortifying during the night. At three P. M., August 31st, the enemy charged upon the line of the Fifteenth Corps, and a furious fire was poured into his ranks from our works, which soon forced him to retire with severe loss. The shells fell among the hospitals in the rear, killing and wounding several of the patients. In the meantime the left of the army, under Thomas and Schofield, moved forward, several miles to our left, striking the enemy's communica- tions at Rough and Ready, and moving down upon the flank of the enemy at Jonesboro, thus completely severing the rebel army. The railroad was destroyed as the forces advanced, and on the afternoon of September 1st the right of the Four- teenth Corps reached the position of the Seven- teenth Corps, relieving Blair's entire command, which moved to the right and went into position on the flank. The advance of Thomas was cov 7 ered by a fierce demonstration along the lines of the Fifteenth Corps, keeping the enemy in con- stant expectation of attack, thus preventing the weakening of his centre for the reinforcement of his right, now endangered by the approach of the Fourteenth Corps. Davis had succeeded Palmer in command of that Corps, and Brigadier General L 242 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. Morgan assumed command of the Second Divi- sion, which moved forward, in beautiful order, upon the right, in the face of a severe fire. The view of the engagement from the hills on the oppo- site side of the -river was awfully impressive. On, through forest and cultivated fields, the lines mov- ed, charging upon and carrying the enemy's left, sweeping like a tornado over the defenses, and capturing twelve pieces of artillery and nearly a thousand prisoners, with comparatively slight loss. The Fourth and Twenty-third Corps were pressing to the rear to cut off Hardee's retreat, and but for the intervening darkness would doubt- less have succeeded in reaching the enemy's left flank. The roar of battle continued long after rightfall, the demonstration by the Fifteenth Corps being continued in favor of Thomas and Schofield. But the desired point could not be reached, and the army" passed the night in readi- ness to renew the offensive at an early hour the next morning, should the enemy fail to evacuate his position. The disastrous result of the day's operations ne- cessitated retreat, and Hardee made good use of the time in withdrawing his forces to Lovejoy's Station, about six miles south, where he again made a stand to await a junction with Hood, who had been forced to evacuate Atlanta and retreat toward McDonough. Major General Slocum, BATTLE OF JONESBORO. 243 commanding the Twentieth Corps, at once oc- cupied Atlanta, and the main army followed, the retreating forces under Hardee, occupying Jonesboro on the morning of September 2d. The news of Hood's retreat and Slocum's oc- cupation of the city was officially communicated to the troops on the 3d of September, and orders were immediately issued for the withdrawal of the forces from the presence of the enemy, which was effected on the night of the 5th, under cover of darkness, and in the midst of a disagreeable storm. At ten P. M. the forces were again at Jonesboro. The enemy followed us, and occupied the place immediately, advancing as far as Rough and Ready, while the army continued its return march to Atlanta and East Point The congratulatory order of General Sherman was issued, declaring the campaign closed, directing the establishment of camps for the respective commands, and prom- ising rest to the troops. The Army of the Ten- nessee was ordered into camp in the vicinity of East Point, the Army of the Cumberland in and around Atlanta, and the Army of the Ohio at Decatur. CHAPTER XXI. CAMP AT EAST POINT. The camps of the Army of the Tennessee were grouped so as to present a strong front to the enemy in that direction. Substantial defenses were constructed, occupying a considerable por- tion of the time allotted for rest. From Deoatur, on the left, to the west of Atlanta, our forces were disposed for effective resistance against any attempt to re-occupy the city. Owing to the diminished strength of the various commands, a consolidation of the Divisions was ordered. The left wing of the Sixteenth Corps was distributed to the Fifteenth and Seventeenth Corps, one Division being assigned to each. The organization of the Fourth Division, Fifteenth Corps, was broken up, on the, 15th of September. Tne two Brigades were assigned to the First and Second Divisions, the First Brigade, excepting our Regiment, to Hazen's Division, and the Second to CAMP AT EAST POINT. 245 Osterhaus' Division. The Regiment was detached from its command, and assigned to the First Bri- gade of the First Division, consisting of the Twenty-sixth Iowa, Seventy-sixth Ohio, Twenty- seventh, Twenty-ninth, and Thirty-first Missouri, and Twelfth Indiana, Colonel Smith, of the Twenty-sixth Iowa, commanding. Brigadier Gen- eral Charles F. Woods was temporarily in com- mand of the Division, and Major General Osterhaus in command of the Corps, during General Logan's absence in Illinois. Thus terminated the history of the Division with which we had served almost two years. It had made a noble record, and many regrets were ex- pressed at its disorganization. During the cam- paign just closed it had rendered important service, and all felt proud of their connection with the Division. By its disbandment General Har- row was left without a command, and was not again assigned to duty in the army under Sherman. Atlanta and the surrounding country presented a scene of desolation rarely witnessed. The marks of our shells were visible in the suburbs of the city, on the north, east, and west sides, while the fields and forests were cut up by lines of forti- fications or trampled by the enemy. The desola- tion increased on the arrival of our forces, who were allowed to remove unoccupied buildings for the construction of comfortable quarters. 246 VICKSBCRG TO RALEIGH. Hood's army held a position in our front at Rough and Ready. An arrangement was effected between the respective commanders for an ex- change of prisoners, which resulted in the return of several thousand of those captured during the campaign. Among these a number returned to the Regiment, including Captain Huston and Lieutenant Alfont, of Company G. The citizens of Atlanta were at the same time removed beyond our lines, by order of General Sherman. Hood inveighed bitterly against the measure, as one of great cruelty. The correspondence upon this sub- ject between Sherman and Hood was illustrative of .the spirit of the men, and of the different aspects in which they regarded the question of privileges due to citizens of a rebellious city. Atlanta was designed solely for military occupa- tion, and the support of hostile citizens might pro- perly be imposed upon the enemy within his own lines, as no other alternative was left the Govern- ment, unless it should supply them from the Com- missary Department, which would have been both unwise and unjust. The Atlantic and "Western Railroad, which had been re-opened to the rear of our lines in August, was at once repaired, and supplies were accumulate ing rapidly at Atlanta, during the month of Sep- tember, in anticipation of a new campaign in the CAMP AT EAST POINT. 247 fall. All was activity on the line of communica- tion thence to Nashville, the hostile armies mean- while preparing for the renewal of the conflict, both, as the events of the following month indicated, meditating offensive operations. The success of our cause in the West was coin- cident with vigorous and persevering efforts in the East. Grant had pushed Lee from the Rapidan back upon Richmond, after a series of fearful con- flicts, and, crossing the James, had placed his army in front of Petersburg, the strong outpost .of the rebel capital, the possession of which must result in the evacuation of Richmond. The two armies under Lee and Johnston had been so busily employed in resisting the advance of Grant and Sherman that reinforcement of either with organ- ized troops was impossible. The only alternative left the rebel authorities was the most vigorous enforcement of the conscription in the States sub- ject to their control. With all the aid thus ren- dered the progress of our arms had proved irre- sistible, and Atlanta was ours, while Richmond was invested by invincible hosts. While our armies were thus surely accomplish- ing the work of suppressing armed resistance to the authority of the Government, the people were not idle. The mutual influence of the loyal masses and the troops in the field was never so fully exemplified as in the events of 1864. The 248 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. spirit of opposition to the Administration had breathed the life of disloyalty into the disappoint- ed political aspirants of the North, who sought and formed an alliance offensive with repudiated military chieftains for the overthrow of the domi- nant war policy, and the substitution of peace negotiations, upon the assumed impossibility of subduing rebellion by force of arms. The suc- cess of the well-matured plans of the opposition party was to be contingent upon the defeat of our armies, which none better understood than the leaders of that party. In proportion to the disas- ters resulting to our arms was the testimony afforded to the truth of the teachings of those who claimed the name of Democrats, while in the ratio of our success was the refutation of their teach- ings. Hence it was observable, through the secret ramifications of that foul scheme of disloyal men in the North, that reverses to our arms were wel- comed, while the news of our triumphs fell sor- rowfully on their hearts. The victory at the ballot-box in November following was the echo of the voice of triumph from the battle-fields of the South. The hosts of freedom proved the in- vincibility of men armed in the holy cause of liberty, and placed the question so clearly before the people that the majority saw, in bold charac- ters, the refutation of the sophistry of secession CAMP AT EAST POINT. 249 sympathizers, written in the blood of heroes slain in battle. Thus was the great moral influence of the cam- paigns of 1864 made to decide the scale of destiny, poised in even balance. The extent of influence, attributable to the great victory at the ballot-box, which was exerted over the troops in the field can scarcely be estimated. That it was very great none can dispute, who saw the effect produced upon the army by the announcement of the result. And as Sherman's army had done much to encour- age the people to sustain the Administration, none rejoiced more than those veterans, when, on emerging from their long march to the sea-coast, the official announcement of the triumphant re- election of Abraham Lincoln was made to them through the medium of the press. Having sacri- ficed so much for their country, they rejoiced in the assurance that it was not to be all in vain. During this period the Christian members of the Regiment met each morning and evening for religious worship. Many hours were thus employ- ed, which will ever be dear to memory. The at- tention of those attending these services was such as to elicit the admiration of the soldier's charac- ter. On such occasions thoughts of other days and the privileges of the sanctuary were mingled with thoughts of the present, when th'ose far away continued to remember us in their supplications. 250 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. Amid such thoughts all were serious, and reference was frequently made to home and friends and the influences exerted upon the soldier by those who loved him, ard waited for his return, while con- tinually committing him to the keeping of a faith- ful Father, who cares for all his children. Thus passed the days of rest, which, to the Christian soldier, were days of spiritual refreshing, and to some the beginning of a new life. The following promotions were made at East Point: Commissary Sergeant Alfred G. Lee, to Quar- termaster, vice McClellan, resigned, to date from July 4th. Orderly Sergeant John M. Tobias, Co. A, to 1st Lieutenant, vice Waters, killed in action, Septem- ber 6th, 1864. Orderly Sergeant Lewis Murray, Co. D, to 1st Lieutenant, vice Blackwell, transferred, September 6th, 1864. Lieutenant Colonel James Goodnow resigned, September 16th. 1st Lieutenant Charles F. Mather, of Co. C, and 1st Lieutenant Samuel Shenafelt, of Co. E, resigned September 23d, and left for home on the 26th. A number of the offi- cers of the Regiment received leaves of absence and returned to Indiana, among whom was Colonel Williams, leaving Major Baldwin in command. CHAPTER XXII. PURSUIT OF HOOD. On the 1st of October Hood had inaugurated a movement to our rear, designed to accomplish the same result which followed the advance of Bragg into Kentucky in 1862. But another than Buell was in command of the Union forces, and Sher- man allowed his antagonist to cross the Chattahoo- chee unopposed, perceiving the great advantages that might be secured to our cause by permitting the enemy to uncover our front. Hood moved rapidly, and struck the line of our communica- tions at Big Shanty, on the 4th of October, de- stroying several miles of railroad between that point and Allatoona. On the 5th a furious assault was made upon the little garrison at the latter place by an entire Division of the enemy's forces, in which the assailants weire repulsed with very heavy loss, our own loss also being severe. 252 VTCKSBURO TO RALEIGH. In the meantime such disposition of our forces was made as to insure a two-fold object, the reten- tion of Atlanta, and the speedy pursuit of Hood. To secure the former, Major General Slocum was instructed to contract the lines around Atlanta, and hold them, with the Twentieth Corps. The remaining Corps excepting one Division of the Fourteenth, sent to Northern Alabama moved in pursuit of the enemy. The Army of the Ten- nessee marched from East Point, October 4th, crossing the Chattahooche at Vining's Station, and occupying the works constructed during the opera- tions of the army in front of Kenesaw Mountain. On the 5th the forces reached Marietta, to find the enemy had abandoned his fortified position, north and west of Kenesaw, and retired toward Rome. Our forces reached Rome on the 12th. But it was not Hood's purpose to fight, and he again moved forward, crossing the Coosa below Rome, and moving his main body up the north bank of the Oustanaula toward Resaca, while keeping up a feint in front of Rome. In this movement he was again successful, striking the railroad at Resaca and Dalton, capturing the garrison of colored troops at the latter place, and destroying the road from Resaca to Tunnel Hill. Meanwhile Thomas had been ordered forward, with such forces as were deemed necessary, and had occupied a strong position at Tunnel Hill for PURSUIT OF HOOD. 253 the defense of Chattanooga, preventing the ad- vance of the enemy beyond that point. Hood de- manded the surrender of the garrison at Resaca, which was refused by Colonel Weaver, command- ing the post, and the enemy prepared to attack. At this critical moment the advance of the Seven- teenth Corps arrived, and Hood withdrew toward Snake Creek Gap, his only available route of retreat. This was on the 14th of October. Brisk skirmishing continued during the evening of the 14th and the morning of the 15th, the enemy covering his retreat with a strong rear guard, posted in our former works at the mouth of the Gap, while the trains were passing through and the road was being thoroughly obstructed. A Division of the Fourth Corps was ordered to cross the intervening ridge from the valley of the Ousta- naula, and cut off the retreat of this force, but failed to accomplish the object. The pursuit was delayed several hours by the dense net-work of fallen timber which the enemy had formed through the entire length of the Gap. It was found more convenient to cut a new road than to clear the old one, and after almost superhuman effort the army and trains effected a passage, occupying most of the night. The enemy retired through Yillanow, crossing Taylor's Ridge into Cane Creek Valley, and reach- ing Lafayette on the 16th. Our pursuit was 254 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. checked by a force left to hold the pass on Tay- lor's Ridge, which held a commanding position behind a strong barricade of rocks. A brisk skir- mish occurred at this point. A flanking column was sent around and forced the enemy to retreat, capturing a number of prisoners. The Regiment was also sent out upon the right flank, and reached the summit after a devious march, to find the position had been abandoned. In this delightful spot we camped. From our position the lovely valley presented a scene of in- terest to the beholder. From its treasures the soldiers collected the greatest variety of delicacies ever brought into camp. That night on Taylor's Ridge has no parallel in the record of our experi- ence. For five miles in each direction the valley was scoured by foragers, who returned loaded with the products of the field, the garden, the orchard, the yard and the pantry. All kinds of meat, vegetables, apples, fowls, honey, dried and preserv- ed fruits, and jellies, were brought into camp. Amidst 'the abundance of that rich valley the sol- diers reveled with delight after long confinement to the army rations. The scene presented by the various regiments, as they- moved forward the next day, was amusing. Nearly every man bore with him some of the rich spoils of the previous day, and it is perfectly safe to say that each regiment carried half a ton of forage. X . PURSUIT OF HOOD. 255 The troops were again in motion on the evening of the 17th, camping at Lafayette. The enemy was moving rapidly, and the pursuit was renewed on the 18th. Abundance of forage was found along the route, and the people were stripped of all means of subsistence. The only sympathy they could get, when appealing to the soldiers to spare them something, was : " Mr. Hood has cut our cracker line, and you must charge all this to him. lie should not have led us through your rich valleys." Of course the truth of this was manifest, and they doubtless wished " Mr. Hood" had gone some other route. During the three days ending October 20t-h the army marched forty-four miles, reaching Gaytes- ville, Alabama, after a long and severe night march through the mountains. Here the main forces halted, a portion of the army moving for- ward, on the 21st, to Little' River. The Fifteenth Corps advanced to that point, and sent out a de- tachment, on a reconnoissance, on the 24th, re- turning on the 26th. The enemy had crossed the south point of Lookout Mountain, and was evi- dently intending to invade Tennessee from North- ern Alabama. His base at Blue Mountain, forty miles south of our position, could no longer be available, and he moved at once for the line of railroad south of the Tennessee, and finally estab- lished his base at Tuscumbia, for offensive opera- tions against Nashville. There we part with our 256 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. antagonist, turning him over to the tender mercies of Thomas, to whom General Sherman committed the responsibility of ending his career, in which he fulfilled the largest expectations. In view of the career of this dashing but unfortunate Confed- erate chieftain, we can but say, Poor Hood ! what a pity he had not been fitted for service in a better cause. The army remained in camp, on Little River and at Gaylesville, till October 29th, awaiting the arrival of supplies from Home, whither the trains were sent on the 22d. A considerable amount of surplus baggage had been sent to Chattanooga, from Surnmerville, on the 19th, and the sick had been sent with these trains. Samuel McClain, of Company C, was sent to Chattanooga, where he died, October 30th. The Army of the Tennessee and the Fourteenth Corps commenced the return march to Atlanta on the 29th, leaving the Fourth and Twenty-third Corps to confront Hood on his advance into Ten- nessee. The route of march from Little River ran through Cedar Bluff, Cave Spring and Cedar Town. The fertile valleys afforded the usual ad- dition to the scanty rations, till we approached the scene of operations during the late campaign, when the most persevering effort was unrewarded. Nothing was left in the region of hostilities, and most of the inhabitants had been forced to leave to obtain supplies. PUBSUIT OF HOOD. 257 On the 5th of November the troops reached the railroad, at Smyrna Camp Ground, six miles south of Marietta, where they were supplied for the great campaign before them. Payment was made for eight months, ending with August, and every- thing was in readiness for the forward movement on the 10th of November. Most of the absent officers returned to the Regi- ment. Colonel Williams had been detailed as a member of the Military Commission ordered to convene at Indianapolis, and Major Baldwin continued in command. Orderly Sergeant George H. Williams, of Com- pany C, and Sergeant John H. Rusie, of Company E, were promoted to First Lieutenants, November 9th, to fill the vacancies occasioned by the resignation of Lieutenants Mather and Shenafelt. CHAPTER XXIII. THE SAVANNAH CAMPAIGN. The greatest movement of the war was about to be inaugurated, under the most favorable auspices. Hood had pushed so far northward that effective pursuit of Sherman was impossible, while Lee could afford no relief to the endangered lines of communication. The forces in the field in Georgia were limited to the small command of Hardee, which consisted chiefly of State troops, wholly unused to service. General alarm prevailed in the interior when Sherman's purpose became known, and urgent demands were made upon the rebel authorities, by Governor Brown, for assistance. But all was in vain. The desperate effort of Hood to outflank and compel the retreat of his antagon- ist had proved to be a pit dug for himself and the cause he served. It was precisely what General Sherman desired, and it was reported, at the time the enemy moved to the rear, that he remarked, THE SAVANNAH CAMPAIGN. 259 " I have never said, I had got Hood where I want- ed him, but I will say so now, and I will give him rations if he will go to the Ohio." The result proved the great advantage secured to our arras by that hazardous attempt to force Sherman to retreat from Atlanta. The temporary suspension of communications had not endangered our army, as supplies had accumulated at Atlanta sufficient to subsist the troops until the railroad could be repaired. General Sherman resolved to make his presence felt in the heart of the enemy's territory, and began the work of destruction to public property before leaving Atlanta. Having removed the Govern- ment property to Chattanooga, and sent the sick to the rear, he boldly cut his own communications with his base of supply, and, like Cortez, com- menced his forward movement through an enemy's country. The anxieties of the people in the loyal States were aroused for his safety, and the prevail- ing theme of conversation in social circles was the condition of Sherman and his army in the heart of the Southern Confederacy. For a period of forty days the only knowledge of progress was derived from the rebel press, which boasted of the plans laid for his destruction before he could reach the coast. The right wing consisted of the Army of the Tennessee, under Major General Howard, and the 260 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. left wing of the Army of Georgia under Major General Slocum. The former moved from Alanta on the line of the Macon Railroad, while the latter diverged to the left, moving in the direction of Augusta, the several Corps and Divisions moving upon -different roads, within supporting distance, thus sweeping over a belt of country nearly forty miles in width. The Army of the Tennessee destroyed the public property at Marietta and the railroad thence to the Chattahoochee, the Fourteenth Corps destroying the road from Kingston to Marietta, and the Twen- tieth Corps completing the work of destruction from the river to Atlanta, and the depots, machine- shops, hotels, and the business portion of the town. The scene presented in the burning of Atlanta, as viewed from the summit of Stone Mountain, must have been fearful to contemplate. For miles in every direction the country was lighted up with the glare of the midnight carnival of flame. The place was rendered comparatively valueless as a centre of military operations, by the complete destruction of the several railroads leading to Chat- tanooga, Augusta, Montgomery, and Macon, and by the burning of the city. The work of destruction from Kingston to At- lanta was completed on the 14th of November, and on the 15th the army moved upon its course. The right wing crossed the Chattahoochee on the THE SAVANNAH CAMPAIGN. 261 13th, and camped on the south of Atlanta, moving to Jonesboro on the 15th, a distance of twenty-one miles, and reaching McDonough, Henry County, on the 16th. From this latter date the army mov- ed through a region of country never before visited by hostile forces, and forage of all kinds was abundant, of which all availed themselves. A limited amount of subsistence was provided for such a campaign, and this was carefully husbanded during the early part of the period occupied in this memorable march, while passing through a fertile region. Subsequently, on reaching the pine region between the Oconee and the Ogeechee, the army relied wholly upon the supplies brought from Atlanta. The stories related by the soldiers, who partici- pated in this delightful stroll through the beautiful valleys and vast pine forests of Central and Eastern Georgia, are full of interest, and would constitute a volume of thrilling incidents. The people along the route, alarmed for the safety of their provi- sions, and the more valuable articles of household use or ornament, concealed them in the earth and in the woods. Almost invariably these hidden stores were discovered and appropriated by the soldiers. Money not only the worthless Confederate notes but gold and silver, watches, jewelry, costly apparel, and all sorts of trinkets, with immense 262 VICKSBURO TO RALEIGH. stores of bacon were thus collected on that memor- able march. The appearance of fresh earth, in the fields or the forest, was the signal for diligent search, which never failed to bring to light some buried treasure. In one instance a considerable amount of jewelry, with gold and silver coin, was found in a small box, hidden in a brush-heap near where the troops were encamped. All the luxuries of the planters were freely appropriated for use iii camp, aud no army ever fared better than that of General Sherman in this campaign. While all was uneasiness and anxiety .in the public mind at the North, these men who had fought and chased the enemy, under Johnston and Hood, more than seven hundred miles, now found an unobstructed pathway opened to them through, the finest region of Georgia. They had no need of the generous donations which the friends at home would have gladly made them as they made for the army in front of Petersburg to enable them to celebrate the approaching holidays. To them the months of November and December were a succession of feasts on flesh and fruit, and all the dainties that heart could wish. ' On the 18th of November the Fifteenth Corps reached Indian Springs, twenty-four miles from McDonough. Crossing the Ocmulgee on the 19th, the right wing moved to the south of Milledgeville on the 21st, while the left wing occupied that city. THE SAVANNAH CAMPAIGN. 263 The cavalry of the enemy attacked the train on the 21st, hut were soon repulsed, and the troops moved forward to the Central Georgia Railroad, eight miles east of Macon. On the 22nd the First Division was employed in destroying the railroad, when the Second Brigade was attacked, at Griswoldville, hy a superior force of infantry from Macon. The veterans of Wal- cott's Brigade maintained their well-earned reputa- tion, pouring in a destructive fire upon the enemy. But the superiority of the assailants enabled them to extend their lines, covering the right flank, and the Twelfth Indiana was ordered up as a support. The Regiment moved forward to the scene of action on the double quick, and reached the ground in time to meet and check the advancing foe, who, finding the flank protected by re-inforcements, and meeting an obstinate resistance in the front, with- drew toward Macon, leaving his dead and wounded on the field. The troops engaged in this charge upon a small force of veterans was composed chiefly of State militia. Four hundred of their number were left upon the field, among whom were grey-haired men and beardless boys, who had been forced into the service of the exhausted Con- federacy. Our loss was very slight in this engage- ment. The Regiment suffered no loss, though under fire from half-past four till dark. 264 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. This engagement was the only one that marked the progress of the army from Atlanta to the rear of Savannah. The left wing occupied Milledge- ville, unopposed, and after destroying the military stores abandoned the place. Governor Brown and the Legislature fled on the approach of the army, greatly chagrined at the humiliation of the Empire State of the South by the occupation of its Capital without the least resistance. The maledictions of the Governor upon the Confederate authorities were loud and prolonged, and on the withdrawal of Hardee from Savannah into South Carolina, he demanded and secured the return of the State troops, resolved that Georgia should not aid in the defense of those States that had not rallied to her aid in the hour of her peril. Ever after Governor Brown was a source of trouble to Jeff. Davis and his advisers. The army moved forward on the 23rd, fortifying on the right to resist attack, but no enemy made his appearance. On the 24th the Corps reached Irwinton, crossing the Ocon^e on the 26th, the Ohoopee-on the 29th, and reaching the Ogeechee, December 2nd. On the 3rd the First Brigade crossed the river, destroying one mile of the Au- gusta and Savannah Railroad, below Millen the other troops being similarly employed and re- turned to camp on the opposite side of the river. THE SAVANNAH CAMPAIGN. 265 Millen was visited by the left wing, and suffi- cient evidence obtained of the terrible cruelties practiced upon our prisoners by the rebel authori- ties. The recital of deeds which would shame barbarians is too harrowing for repetition. Hence- forth the names of Andersonville, Florence, Millen and Salisbury, will be linked in memory with those of Libby Prison and Belle Isle, as the monuments of cruelty reared by the most gigantic despotism the world ever witnessed. Thank God that the Union cause has never been marked by deeds of cruel oppression committed upon prisoners of war. The march was resumed December 4th. De- fenses were constructed of rails and logs each night, as a precautionary measure. Occasional skirmishes of our advance with the rebel cavalry indicated the presence of the enemy in our front, but not in sufficient force to impede the advance of the army. Hardee was reported in the vicinity, on the 7th, inducing vigilance in the movement of the forces. The right wing moved down the west side of the Ogeechee, while the left wing advanced between that river and the Savannah. After a march of seventy miles down the river a crossing was effected, December 10th. The region lying between the Oconee and Ogee-' chee is a vast pine forest, presenting a desolate appearance, being almost uninhabited except along the smaller streams. At this season of the year it M 266 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. was a pleasant region for campaigning the roads being in excellent condition and the troops moved forward noislessly and rapidly toward their destination. The excitement of foraging and the rich rewards of the field and garden were wanting here, and the troops returned to the plain fare of the army ration. The effect of this was manifest in the constantly diminishing supplies, which neces- sitated the reduction of the issues before reaching the rear of Savannah. On the llth and 12th of December considerable cannonading occurred in our front, as our advance approached the strong position of the enemy at Fort McAllister. No delay was allowed for the strengthening of the fort, and, on the 13th, the Second Division of the Fifteenth Corps was ordered to advance upon the enemy. The charge was brief and successful, resulting in the capture of the posi- tion and the garrison, with a loss of ninety-five, killed and wounded in the assault. This event secured communication with the fleet awaiting our arrival in Ossabaw Sound. The excitement and joy of General Sherman, on seeing the heroes of Hazen's Division in possession of the only obstacle to his ultimate success, knew no bounds. On no former occasion had he manifested so much anxiety as when watching the advance of the forces upon Fort McAllister. The supplies brought from At- lanta were exhausted, and no alternative was pre- sented but to fight for communication with the THE SAVANNAH CAMPAIGN. 267 fleet. As the stars and stripes were flung to the breeze from the ramparts where the Confederate flag had so long waved, he exclaimed, " Boys, the cracker line is opened," and at once started to meet General Foster, who was awaiting the auspicious moment on his flag-ship below. In a short time General Sherman was in consul- tation with General Foster, and supplies were at once ordered forward to the army. The accumu- lated mail of the last month was also waiting the opening of communications, and was soon after received by the rejoicing troops. In a single month an army of sixty thousand men had moved a dis- tance of three hundred and fifty miles through an enemy's country, with but two slight engagements, and secured a permanent base for offensive opera- tions against an important sea-port of the enemy. The news of the glorious result filled the land with joy, and the prospect of success was more encouraging than ever before. The Confederacy was severed at its vital point, by the thorough work of destruction along the several lines of railroad, rendering all communication with the Gulf States for the supply of the rebel army under Lee impossible for months to come. The certain prospect of occupying Savannah gave new vigor to hope, and the fame of Sherman had reached the climax. What military critics in Europe had pro- nounced impossible of accomplishment had been 268 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. effected in a remarkably brief period, securing results whose value could scarcely be estimated, and with a loss of less than five hundred men in an army of sixty thousand. The internal weak- ness of the Confederacy had been strikingly dem- onstrated, and its ultimate fate none could longer doubt. To add to the general joy the fate of Hood had been decided in Middle Tennessee, and his shat- tered army was flying before the victorious forces tinder Thomas. The late defiant army that had opposed our progress from Dalton to Atlanta when forced to abandon that stronghold had moved boldly and confidently to our rear, thus giving us speedy triumph, in the possession of Sa- vannah and the control of the entire region of the Gulf States. It now only remained to invest and reduce Sa- vannah, for which purpose the army was at once disposed, after the- opening of communications. Our lines were advanced, and brisk artillery firing and skirmishing continued for several days. The Regiment was on the picket line on the 14th and 17th, but no casualties occurred. Hardee occupied Savannah with a force of about fifteen thousand men, mostly militia. The impos- sibility of holding his position against assault and the danger of losing his only remaining line of retreat, by our possession of the east bank of the THE SAVANNAH CAMPAIGN. . 269 Savannah River, induced him to evacuate the city on the night of December 20th. Had he delayed two days longer his escape would have been impos- sible, and was only effected at all in consequence of the difficulty of operating on the offensive in the swampy region bordering upon the Savannah. The army occupied the city on the 21st, finding twenty-five thousand bales of cotton, which, with one hundred and fifty guns and the city itself, con- stituted General Sherman's "Christmas Gift," to President Lincoln, in behalf of the people of the United States. CHAPTER XXIV. THE SOUTH CAROLINA CAMPAIGN. ' Savannah was occupied and held by Geary's Division of the 20th Corps, the rest of the troops camping around the city. A period of three weeks was spent here, the recollection of which will ever be pleasant to those who shared in the quiet rest of that beautiful Southern city. Though midwinter, the verdure of the live-oak presented the appearance of the early spring time, and the air was balmy as that of May in our Northern lati- tude. The days sped rapidly by, while busy pre- parations for a new campaign into South Carolina, for the possession of Charleston, were everywhere observable. The Army of the Tennessee was ordered to Beaufort, S. C., by water, and removed to that place early in January, while the left wing at- tempted to move up the coast, along the line of the Charleston and Savannah Railroad. The SOUTH CAROLINA CAMPAIGN. 271 Seventeenth Corps arrived at Beaufort, followed by the Fifteenth Corps, on the 10th of January. The left . wing- crossed the Savannah about the same time, when heavy rains set in and rendered the advance of troops and trains through the low- lands impossible, and the Fourteenth and Twen- tieth Corps were forced to return to Savannah. This misfortune greatly retarded the operations of the army. Meanwhile the Seventeenth Corps advanced from Beaufort to the mainland, and occupied Pocotaligo after a slight engagement on the 17th of January. The Fifteen Corps arrived at Beau- fort on the. llth, and remained in camp on the Island till the 19th, at which time the First Bri- gade of Hood's Division removed to Gardner's Corners, fourteen miles inland. AYhile at Beaufort the Regiment received an as- signment of recruits numbering nearly two hun- dred men, of whom one hundred and fifty reached the command January 12th, and were subsequently assigned to the several Companies. The following promotions were made during this period: Major Baldwin to Lieutenant Colonel, vice Goodnow, resigned, January 6th, 1865. 1st Lieutenant Robert Alfont, Co. G, to Cap- tain, vice Huston, deceased, to date from January 1st, 1865. 272 VICKSBUKG TO KALEIGH. 2nd Lieutenant Ralph Copper, Co. G, to 1st Lieutenant, vice' Alfont, promoted, to date from January 1st, 1865. 1st Lieutenant Lemuel Hazzard, Co. I, to Cap- tain, vice Anderson, deceased, to date from January 1st, 1865. Orderly Sergeant Anderson Andrew, Co. I to 1st Lieutenant, vice Hazzard, promoted, to date from January 1st, 1865. Colonel Williams and Chaplain Gage joined the Regiment January 22d, via New York, the former having been absent since September 17tb, and the latter since November 9th. Colonel Wil- liams assumed command on the day after his ar- rival. Quartermaster Lee resigned his position on the 15th of January, and Lieutenant Hubbard, of Company F, was detailed as A. Q. M. General Logan returned to Savannah in Jan- uary, and resumed command of the Fifteenth Corps. General Osterhaus was ordered to Mis- souri, and Brevet Major General Charles F. Woods was appointed to permanent command of the First Division. Colonel William B. Woods, of the Seventy-sixth Ohio, was appointed Brevet Major General, and assigned to command the First Bri- gade, superseding Colonel Smith on the 23d of January, who at once tendered his resignation. Captain Lenfesty, of Company C, had been act- ing as Picket Officer, on Colonel Smith's staft', SOUTH CAROLINA CAMPAIGN. 273 during the Savannah campaign, and was retained in that position on the staff of General Woods. Adjutant Parks was also detailed as Aid-de-camp, and First Lieutenant Copper, of Company C, was detailed as Adjutant, January 23d. During the latter part of January the left wing of the army was moving up the west side of the Savannah, to Lister's Ferry. The Fourth Divi- sion of the Fifteenth Corps, under Major General J. M. Corse, which had been left at Savannah, moved with General Slocum's command, and joined the Corps on reaching the South Carolina Railroad. On the 30th the right wing advanced from Pocotaligo, the Seventeenth Corps on the extreme right, with its right flank resting on the Comba- hee, while the Fifteenth Corps moved forward with its left on Coosawhatchie. "When the left wing had Crossed the Savannah the army held the entire region between that river and the Comba- hee. The force moving into the heart of South Carolina was somewhat larger than that with which General Sherman marched through Geor- gia. Large numbers of convalescents and recruits had been received, while others had been discharg- ed on the expiration of their term of service, and all that were enfeebled had been left behind. The accessions had, however, exceeded the losses, and the strength of the avenging force was not far below seventv thousand men. 274 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. Our course was marked by the burning dwell- ings and out-houses of the wealthy planters, who had fled on our approach. On the evening of the first day's march the column halted at Mc- Phersonville, five miles north of Pocotaligo, where the First Division remained in camp during the ensuing day. This little town lay nestled among pines of almost a century's growth, which covered a large cotton plantation, abandoned on account of sterility. Tens of thousands of acres, once under cultivation, are now surrendered to the re- storing hand of nature. Pines, in all stages of growth, from the short to the tall stately tree, stand among the cotton rows of former planta- tions. This is the Southern mode of cultivation, under the influence of slavery, the very ground being cursed in consequence of the sin of the peo- ple. !N"o effort is made to recruit the waste of pro- ductive elements, in the light soil of the vast pine region of the Carolinas, by the use of fertilizers, but when old fields are exhausted they are given up to the invigorating power of nature, while new tracts are brought under cultivation, and after a long series of years the new growth of forest is. again removed, and thus the careless round of unrequited toil goes on. By this process the town of McPhersonville, which once stood among fields of snowy cotton, now lay in the midst of a vast pine forest, a curi- ous spectacle to eyes accustomed to scenes of SOUTH CAROLINA CAMPAIGN. 275 beauty and fertility in the vicinity of rural vil- lages of the North. A day was spent in this aban- doned town, which, though occupied till the recent advance of our forces to Pocotaligo, had been de- serted by all its white inhabitants. The houses and furniture of the wealthier citizens, who proba- bly owned rice plantations in the adjacent river bottoms, were left to their fate, and on the morn- ing of our departure nearly the whole town was consumed by tire, leaving the little church, where we worshipped the previous day, and a few dwellings amid the ruins of this secluded place. On our advance, February 1st, the same scenes of desolation marked the course of the several columns, while the people were stripped of all means of subsistence, and left in a famishing con- dition. The ubiquitous cavalry of Wheeler, who had kept at a safe distance on the march to Savan- nah, were again in our front, but they invari- ably fled after a few shots, and often before our advance could reach them with their guns. A slight skirmish occurred at Hickory Hill, on the Coosawhatchie, February 1st, with a regiment of cavalry occupying the west bank of the river, in which two of our advance were killed. The troops camped at this point, General Sherman oc- cupying the abandoned residence of Mrs. McBride, a wealthy widow, who had fled toward Columbia, leaving her aged negroes in a helpless condition, 276 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. while the able-bodied were removed to a place of safety. This was one of the evidences of that strong attachment said to exist between the mas- ter and his chattel, the force of which seemed to be in proportion to the value of the property. Before General Sherman had left, the next morn- ing, the unoccupied out-houses were in flames, and he had scarcely seated himself in the saddle when the house was also fired. The act was un- authorized, but none would attempt to put out the fire, and so the rich widow was houseless on her return. No doubt she still anathematizes the Yankees for the wanton destruction of her property. On the 3d of February we entered Barnwell District, and moved toward the Big Salkehatchie, at Buford's Bridge. Our advance skirmished with "Wheeler's Cavalry, while the Seventeenth Corps attacked and drove the enemy from a strong posi- tion on the east bank of the river, the troops charging through water up to the waist, in the face of a heavy fire. This movement uncovered the crossing at Buford's Bridge, where the enemy also held a fortified position, against which our forces must have advanced for more than a mile, through the swampy bottom overflowed by the river. We reached this point and crossed without opposition, on the morning of February 5th, after constructing twenty bridges which the enemy had SOUTH CAROLINA CAMPAIGN. 277 destroyed. To effect this the buildings in the town of Buford's Bridge were torn down to obtain materials. In this manner the enemy necessitated the destruction of many valuable buildings. The thirst for burning was for a time partially appeased by the scenes of the past few days, and the troops turned their attention to the business of foraging, in which they were eminently suc- cessful. Provisions of all kinds were brought into camp in buggies, barouches, wagons and carts, which were almost invariably burned before leav- ing camp. During the campaign thousands of vehicles of all kinds were thus destroyed, amount- ing in value to hundreds of thousands of dollars. It was not an uncommon occurrence to see three or four valuable carriages piled up and burn- ing in the camp of a single regiment. As we ad- vanced into the interior few abandoned dwellings were found, and therefore few buildings were burned. On reaching the Little Salkehatchie, February 6th, the Third Division in advance, a charge was made upon the enemy by the skirmish line, the troops rushing through the stream with a yell, fir- ing as they advanced, and gaining the position, with a loss of seven men wounded. Again we were delayed by obstructions in the road, and by 278 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. the removal of the bridge, which was soon re- stored and the troops crossed the river. On the 7th the Fifteenth Corps struck the South Carolina Railroad, at Bamburg, seventy-six miles from Charleston and sixty-four from Augusta, the Seventeenth Corps at the same time reaching the road at Midway, and the Fourteenth and Twen- tieth at Blackville and Graham's, soon after. At this point we were seventy miles from Beaufort, which distance had been accomplished in nine days. The work of destruction was at once commenced, and the only line of communication between Rich- mond and the Gulf States again severed, before the portion destroyed on the march from Atlanta had been repaired. The thoroughness of the ruin wrought from Branchville to within fifteen miles of Augusta rendered the re-opening of the line impossible for months to come. The rebel authorities were more perplexed by the movements of the " great flanker " than they had been during his march to the coast. Charleston was still held by the forces under Beauregard. llardee was like a fox at bay, not knowing whither to move. Hood's late army, now under command of Dick Taylor, was at Augusta for the purpose of re-inforcing llardee, and a portion of the troops had passed over the railroad a few hours before our arrival at Bamburg, while the main body was cut off at Augusta from all efficient co-operation SOUTH CAROLINA CAMPAIGN. 279 against Sherman. Wade Hampton alone was in our front, his command including Wheeler's ( 'avalry. In this scattered condition of the enemy's forces, our movements" upon the South Carolina Railroad, first threatening Charleston from Branch- ville, and then Augusta from the left where Kilpatrick was operating with his usual activity added to the confusion prevailing throughout the Confederacy. Ignorant of our designs, and deceived by our movements, all effort to check our progress was futile. Like a strong man in communication with a surcharged galvanic battery, the en-emy stood trembling under the shock, anxious to avert the further influences of its power, but unable to move. On the llth of February the army was again put in motion. The Seventeenth Corps crossed both branches of the Edisto, striking the Columbia Branch of the South Carolina Railroad at Orange- burg, which was thoroughly destroyed, cutting the communication between Charleston and Columbia. The Fifteenth Corps met no resistance in crossing the South Edisto, and moved forward to Poplar Spring, in Orangeburg District, on the llth. A force of the enemy was posted on the North Edisto to dispute our passage, causing a long delay on the 12th. The skirmishers of Hazeu's Division suc- ceeded in crossing the stream below, coming upon the enemy's flank, and driving him from his position. 280 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. On the 13th we crossed the river and marched sixteen miles, through an uninhabited pine region. A vast turpentine orchard extended for miles on each side of the road, and stretched away to the right and left indefinitely. In the midst of this forest the product of the orchard was stored. During the afternoon a dense volume of pitchy smoke was seen rising above the inte'rvening pines some distance to the right. The day was clear and the sun shone in its brightness, cheering all hearts. The cloud of smoke rose rapidly, spread- ing far and wide over the line of march, almost obscuring the sun, which appeared pale and sickly. Urged by curiosity we turned aside, with Dr. Lomax, to observe this singular conflagration. After riding vigorously for nearly half an hour we reached the scene of attraction. Some of the soldiers had discovered the accumulated product of the orchard, amounting to nearly a thousand barrels of rosin, and had applied a match to the building in which it was stored. The flames roared fearfully as they broke forth like the fitful glare of lightning from the impenetrable volume of smoke, which rose in awful grandeur toward the heavens. The vast mass of rosin, melted by the inter se heat, had run down the hill-side, on which the store-bouse stood, into a ravine through which a narrow swamp stretched away toward the east. Upon the surface of the water a crust, of emerald SOUTH CAROLINA CAMPAIGN. 281 hue, had formed. The fire had not yet reached this point, and a handful of lighted grass was thrown upon the surface, igniting the combustible mass, and producing a flame that leaped to the highest tree-tops, melting the branches like threads of wax, and sending a column of smoke aloft that was awful to behold. Mingled with the roar and crackling of the flames was the hissing produced by the commingling of the burning mass with the water beneath. The scene recalled the vivid pic- tures of Dante's Inferno, Milton's Paradise Lost, and the Scriptures of Divine truth, illustrative of the punishment prepared for the devil and his angels. The Fifteenth Corps arrived at Sandy Run, fif- teen miles from Columbia, on the 14th of February. A dash was made upon the picket line in the evening, and a number of men captured, among whom were four of the Regiment, viz : George Hahn, of Company A, George "W. Starr, of Company C, "William H. Bowen and James Compton of Com- pany F. Our forces advanced the following morning, skirmishing with a small force of the enemy, till we approached Congaree Creek, five miles from Columbia, where a Brigade of Kentucky rebels was posted, with a strong skirmish line in front. Several hours delay was occasioned by the resist- ance offered, brisk skirmishing continued at inter- vals during the day. The Third Brigade was 282 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. sent around upon the flank and forced the enemy across the stream. His . attempt to destroy the bridge proved unsuccessful, and the crossing was effected during the afternoon. In the skirmish the Second Brigade lost a number of men, killed and wounded. At night we occupied the high ground south of the Congaree River, three miles from Columbia, which was hidden from our view by a dense fog. A force of rebel cavalry formed in line, on a ridge in our front, and the skirmishers were advanced, while a battery was planted and opened upon the enemy, who quickly fled, leaving us in quiet pos- session of a large region of cultivated land, from all points of which the Capitol was distinctly visible the next morning. The scene before us was one of great beauty, the unfinished structure of the new State Capitol rising above the surrounding mass of buildings in snowy whiteness, and reflect- ing the soft light of the morning sun. The enemy retired across the Congaree during the night, destroying the costly bridge to prevent pursuit. The bridges over the Saluda and Broad Rivers were also burned, and our advance delayed. The batteries of the enemy, posted on the north Bide of the river below the city, opened upon us in the fields, but could not reach our position. The pontoon train received a furious shelling as it moved up the south bank of the stream, but passed the ordeal in safetv. At 10 A. M., February 16th, SOUTH CAROLINA CAMPAIGN. 283 our forces moved forward to the river, opposite Columbia, and the batteries opened upon the city, producing great consternation among the inhabit- ants. No reply was elicited. In the evening the Fifteenth Corps took the advance, moving up to the crossing of the Saluda, where the pontoons were already laid, and marched across to the south bank of Broad River, these two streams uniting above Columbia to form Jhe Congaree. Under the cover of the night a portion of the Third Brigade crossed the Broad River in pon- toons, forcing the enemy's pickets from the north bank on the morning of the 17th, and uncovering the crossing* The pontoons were at once laid, while the Third Brigade advanced toward the city unopposed. Mayor Goodwin came out, with a flag of truce, and formally surrendered the city into our possession, at 10 A. M. The remainder of the Division, followed by the other Divisions of the Corps, crossed during the afternoon, and moved through the city, with music and banners. The Regiment led the column, on this triumphal march through the proud Capital of the Palmetto State. The troops camped north of the city, while the Third Brigade occupied the town. The Seven- teenth Corps crossed Broad River during the night, and the left wing effected a crossing at a point above. 284 VTCKSBURG TO RALEIGH. The enemy, under Wade Hampton, had evacu- ated the city on the previous day, and retired toward Charlotte. Beauregard had been present, and directed the evacuation, and had also sent instructions to Hardee, at Charleston, to abandon that city, as our success at Columbia rendered it useless to attempt to hold the place longer. Its communications were severed with Savannah, Augusta and Columbia, while Wilmington was already environed, if not occupied, by our forces under Terry. The beautiful city of Columbia, where the first secession Convention met to precipitate the South- ern States into rebellion, suffered a terrible fate on the night succeeding its occupation by our forces. Early in the evening a fire was discovered in the heart of the city. The wind was blowing strongly from the south-west, and the flames spread rapidly, in spite of every effort to check their progress. The fire engines soon failed, and the city was abandoned to its inevitable fate. More than half the city was consumed, including the entire business portion, the Ursuline Convent, two Churches, and a large number of costly resi- dences. . Such a scene we hope never to witness again. Families fled in dismay from their man- sions, with such articles of value as they could carry with them, leaving all their magnificent furniture to be destroyed. No pen can depict the SOUTH CAEOLINA CAMPAIGN. 285 fearful scene that prevailed through all that long night. The flames lighted up the surrounding country with the brightness of noon-day, while the roar of the fierce conflagration and the crash of falling buildings spoke of the onward progress of the destructive element. Many houses were saved by great exertion, and the fire was finally checked. All night long the troops stationed in the city aided the citizens, who were fleeing from their dwellings, in saving some of their most val- uable effects, or labored for the arrest of the con- flagration, by protecting occupied buildings from taking fire. The Regiment worked faithfully, and forgetful of the enmity of the citizens assisted them to the utmost in the defense of property, for which they received the thanks of those they aided. If has been charged upon General Sherman that the destruction of Columbia was an act of wanton barbarity, authorized by himself. Nothing is farther from the truth. The burning of the city was the result of incendiarism, and none of the military authorities contemplated or approved the firing of any occupied buildings, in town or coun- try. It was the sole purpose of General Sherman to destroy public property, valuable to the interests of the rebellion. And in the general system of foraging adopted, as well as in the destruction of more substantial property, it was not designed to 286 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. produce individual suffering, but to diminish the resources of the enemy. But acts of carelesness will be committed by individuals, and the burning of Columbia may be ranked in that list of unau- thorized deeds of violence that mark the progress of all wars. The real purpose of General Sherman was effected subsequently, in the complete destruction of the depots, machine-shops, arsenal, and Con- federate stores of various kinds. The large collec- tion of tnedical supplies abandoned by the enemy had been destroyed in the burning of the city. The material for the manufacture of Confederate Treasury Notes which was exclusively carried on at Columbia, was only partial, the greater part of the machinery and paper having been removed. Large quantities of imported paper, for the manu- facture of Cotton Bonds, were destroyed, and the publishing establishments of Evans & Cogswell, and Keating & Ball shared the same fate. Among the books published by the former house was one entitled " Camp and Field, or Papers from the Portfolio of an Army Chaplain," by Joseph Cross, D. D., of Charleston. This book excelled, in glaring falsehoods, all we had ever seen in the productions of the rebel press, not excepting the editorials of the Richmond Examiner, Enquirer, Whig, and Dispatch. The author of this infamous book was nursed in the North, educated at Caze- novia, New York, and had prostituted his abilities SOUTH CAROLINA CAMPAIGN. 287 to the most shameful ahuse of those who had imparted instruction in early manhood to this English-born villifier. The book was doubtless designed to rouse the sinking courage and hope of the Southern masses. In common with the litera- ture of the Great Rebellion, this production of the cultivated intellect of the South in its subservi- ency to a vile system of oppression will stand, in future generations, as an evidence of barbarism in the midst of civilization. The work of destruction at Columbia, and on the railroads east, west, and north, was completed on the 19th of February, the left wing having been employed on the line of the Charlotte and South Carolina Railroad, the Seventeenth Corps upon the Greenville Railroad,and the Fifteenth Corps on the Columbia Branch of the South Carolina Railroad and in the city. In removing the shells from the arsenal to the river a fearful explosion occurred, killing a Captain and several men, and shaking the city like an earthquake. On the 20th of February the army again moved forward, none knowing whither. Various rumors prevailed as to our destination, most regarding "Wilmington as the probable objective point. The enemy was led to expect our advance upon Char- lotte, toward which place the left wing was already moving, on the evacuation of Columbia. The Regiment was the last of the army to leave 288 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. the desolated Capital of South Carolina. Adjutant Parks remained behind the command, and was captured by a squad of rebel cavalry who imme- diately entered the city on our withdrawal. Through the assistance of a friendly citizen he succeeded in effecting his escape during the ensu- ing night, and reached the command the next day. The right wing moved directly northward, reach- ing the Catawba River on the evening of the 22nd, having marched forty-eight miles in as many hours. The left wing advanced as far north as Winnsboro, when the whole army turned toward the east. The occurrence of heavy rains delayed the cross- ing of the Fourteenth Corps while the right wing . had effected a crossing at Peay's Ferry, near Liberty Hill, on the morning of the 23rd. In attempting to swim his mule across the river, above the Ferry, Samuel Humble, of Com- pany F, was drowned. Being heavily loaded he sunk in full view of his comrades, who could render him no assistance. The Corps advanced to Lynche's Creek, Febru- ary 26th, where we were delayed four days by the high water, which overflowed the ewampy bottoms along the Creek and rendered a passage impossible. The troops moved forward on the 2nd of March, the Seventeenth Corps moved forward rapidly to Cheraw, occupying that place on the 3rd, and tak- ing seventeen pieces of artillery, abandoned by the enemy on his retreat across the Great Pedee SOUTH CAROLINA CAMPAIGN. 289 Johnston had been placed in command of all the forces that could be collected to oppose the pro- gress of Sherman, and had recently assumed com- mand at this place, retiring, as usual, on our advance. On the 3rd of March the Fifteenth Corps reached the vicinity of Cheraw, and on the morning of the 4th camped north of the town> having marched thirty-five miles since leaving Lynche's Creek. A cavalry force was ordered to Florence, from Cheraw, to destroy communications and stores, there and on the way. The Seventh and Ninth Illinois, and Twenty-seventh Missouri Mounted Infantry, and the detailed foragers of the Fifteenth Corps the entire force numbering six hundred men were designated for the expedition, and Colonel Williams assigned to command. We advanced to within four miles of Darlington, and camped for the night. A detachment of the Twenty-ninth Missouri was sent out, under Cap- tain Hart, to destroy the depot and supplies at Dove's Station, which was succesfully accom- plished, together with four passenger, and eleven freight cars. The supplies consisted of wheat, corn, and bacon, in small quantities. Early on the morning of the 5th the force was on its way, reaching Darlington at 8 A. M., wher& a detachment was left to destroy, the depot and supplies, and the main force pushed forward to 290 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. Florence. Moving rapidly across the Wilmington and Manchester Railroad, we reached the rear of Florence, and made preparations for attack. The enemy moved out to jneet us, engaging our skir- mishers at Pettigrew's plantation, south of the town, and about a mile distant. The line of battle was formed and advanced, driving the enemy back to Florence, where a superior force of cavalry and infantry awaited our attack. The advance of our little band was met and checked, in the edge of the town. A heavy fire was poured in from the front, while it was ascertained that a force of cavalry had been dispatched to our rear, for the purpose of cutting oft' our retreat, Finding the place too strong for assault, and aware of the danger of delay, Colonel Williams at once ordered the troops withdrawn, and com- menced the return march in good order and with- out haste. Our loss was slight, most of the wound- ed being brought off. We captured thirty prison- ers, losing seven men in wounded and missing. The enemy pursued vigorously to Society Hill, where he captured a Lieutenant and one private of the Twenty-ninth Missouri the next morning. The expedition reached Cheraw on the 6th, having destroyed the depots at Darlington and Dove's Station, four hundred yards of trestle work, two hundred and fifty bales of cotton, fifteen cars, and SOUTH CAROLINA CAMPAIGN. 291 considerable quantities of supplies. For his ser- vices on this occasion Colonel Williams received the appointment of Brevet Brigadier General, to date from March 13th, 1865. A fearful explosion occurred at Cheraw, on the morning of March 6th, which shook the earth for more than thirty miles. The ammunition aban- doned by the enemy had been carlessly thrown into a deep ravine near town. Several J;ons of powder and shells were left thus exposed to igni- tion. Meanwhile troops were crossing the river, and Woods' Brigade had halted at this point, awaiting the order to cross. The Regiment was in close proximity to the dangerous spot, when, by some unknown means, the whole mass exploded, filling the air with fragments of shell and splinters from buildings destroyed by the shock. Forty persons were killed and wounded, and many more stunned by the concussion. Four of the Regiment were injured, but none dangerously. The march was resumed on the 7th, and on the following day we reached Laurelfiill, North Caro- lina, in the midst of a heavy rain. The march from this place was performed in the midst of almost insuperable difficulties. The rain of the previous day had rendered the roads almost impassable, and on the afternoon of the 9th a deluge was poured out upon the already saturated earth. The roads were easily repaired, where rails 292 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. were accessible, the fences along the line of march being used for corduroy. But on reaching a low, swampy, pine region, with a deep quicksand just below the surface, into which the wagons sunk, through the yielding earth, the progress of the trains was next to impossible. All through that long night the troops toiled to extricate the wagons from the mire, as one by one they required aid, and some were hopelessly engulfed in the sandy bed, where they were left, after their contents had been destroyed. Others were brought through the following morning, after such a trial as even army teamsters seldom experience. A brief rest, on the morning of the 10th, was succeeded by the renewed toils of the march, but upon a firmer foundation after crossing Lumber River. But the use of rails was frequently necessary, and many a mile of our route was paved with the fences of the planters, who had a fine opportunity of repairing them on the return of spring. The scene presented by the refugees, on this occasion, was worthy of the attention of an artist. The more fortunate, who had secured comfortable carriages on leaving Columbia, could pass the time very composedly. But the less favored, with jaded mules dragging dilapidated buggies, wagons and carts, loaded with men, women and children, black and white, took very little comfort on that dismal night. . Least of all did those poor women and SOUTH CAROLINA CAMPAIGN. 293 children on foot enjoy the weary hours. One poor, .old, and blind colored woman, led by a frail girl, both bearing heavy burdens, and sinking into the soft earth at every step, and a little child not more than three years old, tugging to get through the mud, while the mother carried her babe in her arms, awakened a feeling of deep pity in the heart of the thoughtful man. Yet they patiently per- severed, deriving consolation from the hope of freedom. One man promptly replied to our inqui- ry, if he thought freedom would repay him for such hardships, " O yes massa, if I should die now I am well paid for it all in being free." Let none say that the bondmen do not love their liber- ty, when such cheerfulness is manifested in the midst of trials attendant upon the pursuit of that object. After a toilsome march of sixty miles the troops reached Fayettville, which had been evacuated by Johnston on our approach. The city was occupied by the Fourteenth Corps on the llth of March. The right wing reached the place on the following day, securing communications with Wilmington, and receiving Northern papers, after six weeks of silence in the 'heart of the Confederacy. Letters were also sent to the friends at home but no mail \vas received. Fayetteville was held for a few days, the exten- sive arsenal being thoroughly destroyed by the 294 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. First Michigan Engineers. The refugees and sick were sent to Wilmington, and a few supplies brought up for the army. We had now marched three hundred and fifty miles without communications or supplies, cutting all the lines of the enemy's communication on the route, securing the possession of Charleston, and shutting up the foe in the States of Virginia and North Carolina, and all without a general engage- ment, and but three or four skirmishes of any magnitude. CHAPTER XXV. BATTLE OF BENTONVILLE. The army was again put in motion, March 15th, the left wing moving in the direction of Raleigh, and the right wing toward Goldsboro, A brisk engagement took place on the 16th, at Averysboro, between the advance of the left wing and the enemy's rear guard, for the protection of his trains, which were hindered in their progress by the heavy roads. To facilitate our movements, the brigade and supply trains had been left behind, the main body of the army pushing forward with the ord- nance train. Hence the enemy was so pressed that that he was forced to fight to save his train. The forces engaged sustained severe losses, but the enemy having attained his object, in checking our progress, withdrew from our front, and the pursuit was renewed. Our Brigade was assigned to duty as train guard, March 15th, and moved on the following morning, 296 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. in charge of the entire Corps train, consisting of nearly a thousand wagons. The condition of the roads was such that progress was almost impossible. Rain continued to fall, and the prospect seemed dark before us. It became necessary to corduroy nearly the entire distance traveled during the after- noon and the ensuing night. The pioneers and troops struggled on in their laborious duties, and the train was moved only two miles from noon of the 16th to 8 o'clock the next morning. In the twenty-four hours we had made but eight miles, overcoming obstacles that might be deemed insur- mountable. On the 17th, we succeeded in reach- ing and crossing South River, a distance of five miles. The greatest difficulties had now been overcome, and the roads became better, enabling us to make a distance of twelve miles on the 18th, crossing the Little Cohera on the route. On the 19th, the train moved ten miles, and on the 20th, eight, making an aggregate distance of forty-three miles in five days. On the evening of the 20th, the Brigade was ordered forward, leaving the train in charge of the troops guarding the Seventeenth Corps train. Distant cannonading had been heard during the 19th, in the direction of the left wing, where a severe battle was in progress on that day. The enemy threw a heavy force upon the First Division of the Fourteenth Corps, pressing it back, and BATTLE OF BENTONVILLE. 297 threatening disaster to the entire army. The Se- cond Division resisted the progress of the advanc- ing foe, and the Third Division of the Twentieth Corps came up as a 'support, checking the furious assault, and driving the assailants back with heavy loss. The right wing pushed forward to the scene of action, Hazen's Division moving at double quick to the support of the endangered flank, but the tide of battle had turned in our favor before their arrival. This engagement took place near the little town of Bentonville. On the following day, the right wing met some opposition, which was readily overcome, and the enemy retired from our right toward Bentonville, pressed closely by our forces, deployed as skir- mishers. The Second Brigade was again engaged, driving the enemy with ease from one point to another. On our arrival at the front, on the 21st, the troops were ordered into the entrenchments, constructed during the previous night. Brisk skirmishing continued during the day in our front, while the Seventeenth Corps advanced on the right. Mower's Division drove the enemy from his position, pressing forward his right flank into the town of Bentonville, where Johnston had his headquarters. Had this movement been sup- ported, the only avenue of retreat left open to the enemy, by which he could have saved his trains and artillery, would have been in our possession. 298 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. With the energy of despair, the enemy rallied all the forces he could muster to resist our further advance, by which our flank was not only checked but driven back to its original position. . Johnston became alarmed for his safety, and hastily with- drew during the following night, toward Raleigh, crossing the IS'euse, and destroying the bridges on his route. The troops advanced to Bentonville on the morning of the 22nd, where General Sherman issued orders, declaring the campaign ended, and announcing the occupation of Goldsboro by Gene- ral Schofield, from Newbern, and the arrival of General Terry, from Wilmington. The army was at once put in motion for Goldsboro, where the troops arrived on the 24th of March. The disposition of the forces for the defense of the place was as follows : General Schofield, with the Twenty -third and a portion of the Tenth Corps, occupied the city and the fortified lines to the west, with the cavalry in his front, several miles distant. The Army of Georgia, under com- mand of Major General Slocum, held the lines north of the city, while -the Army of the Tennessee occupied the east, and General Terry, with two Divisions each of the Twenty-fourth and Twenty- fifth Corps, held the line of the Neuse, to the south, the whole force numbering nearly 100,000 men. BATTLE OF BENTONVILLE. 299 Here the army received the accumulated mail of two months, which was most welcome after so long suspension of all mail facilities. Supplies were also received from Newbern, and active prepara- tions for a new campaign at once began to mark all the camps. Our past success had inspired unshaken confi- dence in future triumph, and no name was more applauded than that of General Sherman. Ilia wonderful career from Chattanooga to Atlanta, thence to Savannah, and now to Goldsboro, through the heart of the Carolinas, had made him the idol of his army, and no troops ever loved a leader more than the veterans of the west, in whose esti- mation "Uncle Billy," as he was familiarly termed, was the ideal of military perfection. When he had fighting to do, he could rely on brave men to meet the foe, and when on a flank movement, none could excel his army in celerity. In foraging to supply the lack of subsistence, the world never produced the equal of the troops with which " Sher- man marched down to the sea." One characteristic feature of the army has been omitted in the description of the scenes of those campaigns through which we had passed during the winter. This is the genuine "bummer," a name heretofore applied to the genteel sharpers of the California gold region, who make their living upon the labor of others. The application of the 300 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. term to the character of a systematic forager ia not inappropriate, as he may be said to pursue the same calling with his Pacific prototype, though under cover of military necessity, which legitima- tizes numerous irregularities of life, according to the morals of the code belligerent. The genuine " bummer " is not a detailed fora- ger, collecting provisions for himself and comrades, but a self-constituted collector of choice articles, particularly gold and silver coin, plate, jewelry, watches, etc., things easily conveyed to general ren- dezvous. Many of the foragers donned the air and habits of the " regulars," and revele^ in the pos- session of numerous precious mementoes, not essential to clothe and feed the hungry soldier. While the army lay in camp at Goldsboro, the practice of foraging, except by detail of regiments, was suspended, cutting off from the exercise of this summary mode of collecting tribute all except the real " bummers." They were not acting under the authority of General Sherman, though belonging to his army, and dressed in Federal uni- form. In their peculiar province they required no rations, were indifferent to greenbacks when gold and silver were accessible and scorned Confede- rate notes, except to keep a sufiicient amount on hand to pay the citizens for a good dinner each day. These industrious practitioners in their pro- fession kept aloof from camp, during the entire BATTLE OF BENTONVILLE. 301 period that the army spent at Goldsboro, carrying on their business in the surrounding country^ beyond the theatre of operations of the rebel cavalry, who formed a protection against intrusion from our lines by less venturous characters. On the advance of the army, they also moved forward, always keeping themselves informed of the mili- tary situation, and reporting to their commands on the march, when they might resume their pursuits more openly, under the character of foragers. Such were the genuine "bummers" of Sherman's army. On the 6th of April, the glorious news of the fall of Richmond and Petersburg reached the army from Newbern, and filled our hearts with joy. The report was at first circulated verbally, and was received with distrust by many who had been deceived by previous official dispatches. And when the telegram of General Schurz, just arrived at Newbern from City Point, was promulgated, some still refused to believe, and were only con- vinced by the official dispatches of Secretary Stan- ton, announcing the complete triumph of Grant over Lee and the retreat of the latter, closely pressed by the victorious army. The effect of this intelligence cannot be de- scribed. All saw the doom of the Southern Con- federacy, written in blazing lines and glorious deeds of valor. The period of suffering and sacrifice for our country's safety was approaching 802 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. its termination, and would soon end in the com- plete destruction of the two armies of Lee and Johnston. "With the entire sea-coast in our posses- sion, and the lines of communication severed between these armies and the Gulf States, and with the splendid combinations of military skill on the part of the leaders of our several armies, the escape of the rebel forces from impending dis- aster was utterly impossible. Grant in close pursuit of Lee's remnant of an army once powerful, Sherman in close proximity to Johnston, and Thomas advancing into North Carolina from East Tennessee, shut the enemy up to his inevitable fate. The efficiency of our cavalry was never more manifest. Sheridan had annihilated Early in the glorious campaign in the Shenaridoah Valley, sweeping all organized resistance before him in Northern Virginia, and moving rapidly to the north of Richmond, bearing destruction in his course. Crossing the James, and passing to Grant's left flank, he had aided essentially in the accomplishment of the great triumph before Peters- burg, and now was vigorously pursuing and harass- ing the retreating foe, rendering his escape impos- sible. Stoneman was also moving upon the North Carolina Railroad at Salisbury, while Kilpatrick was watching his antagonist, "Wade Hampton, ever ready for the offensive upon our most exposed flank. CHAPTER XXVI. ADVANCE UPON RALEIGH. After two weeks of repose in camp, the army moved forward upon the fortified position of the enemy at Smithfield, April 10th. General Terry held Goldsboro and its communications with New- bern, while the main body of the army advanced in the following order: General Schofield, with the Tenth and Twenty-third Corps, moved up the south bank of the Neuse, forming the left wing, General Sldcum held the centre, and General How- ard the right. The Fifteenth Corps occupied the right flank, with Woods' Division on the extreme right. The centre moved directly toward Smithfield, along the line of the North Carolina Railroad, while the right wing followed the Wilmington and Weldon Railroad toward the north. In the advance of the First Division the rebel cavalry was in ou? front and flank, disputing our progress. Some skirmish- ing occurred during the day. Companies I and K 304 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. were detailed as skirmishers, and drove the enemy from his camp, which we occupied during the night. No casualties occurred. Johnston withdrew from his defenses toward Raleigh, on the morning of our advance from Goldsboro. It soon became evident that he was not disposed to fight, and the prospect seemed to indicate a chase of our old antagonist, who had so often exhibited his skill in retreating before Sher- man's forces, in Mississippi, Georgia and the Caro- linas. Whether he would pause to defend Raleigh seemed doubtful, and the event confirmed our fears ; for the enemy hardly halted at the State Capital, where no defenses had been constructed since the period of our occupation of Newbern. The receipt of official intelligence that Lee had surrendered to Grant, at Appomattox, re-assured all hearts that the end of the great conflict was at hand. The desire to force Johnston to a like course was general in the army, and the hope was confidently entertained that such would be the result, if he should attempt to make a stand. On the llth of April, Wheeler's cavalry was ac- tively employed on our flanks and rear, as well as in front, not venturing to offer serious resistance, but impeding our advance by the destruction of bridges-, and watching for stragglers in the rear of the column. The bridge over Little River, at Falk's Church, was destroyed, necessitating the ADVANCE UPON RALEIGH. 805 destruction of the church to rebuild it The enemy followed us to the river, and were only pre- vented from crossing by the destruction of the bridge a second time. John Sturman and Aaron Cutshall, of Co. A, were attacked in rear of the column, the same day, by a party of mounted rebels. The latter was captured, but afterward escaped. Sturman was followed by one of the assailants and struck over the head with a pistol, but retained his seat on the horse he was riding. His gun was slung upon his shoulder, and having no time for removing it, he turned the muzzle backward upon the foe, and fired at random, the ball penetrating the rebel's heart. He dropped lifeless from his horse, which kept on its course. Sturman caught the beast and rode in triumph to the Regiment, and Cutshall came in soon after. On returning to the spot where the rebel was killed, and examining his person, several articles were found which were at once recognized as belonging to John Clark, of Company G, who was supposed to be killed, but who was afterwards exchanged. Raleigh was occupied April 13th. On the 14th, General Sherman reviewed the Fifteenth Corps, subsequently reviewing the Seventeenth and Twen- tieth Corps. The Fourteenth Corps advanced to the Cape Fear River, where it remained during the continuance of the army at Raleigh. 306 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. On the 15th, all operations were suspended, and the troops were excited by various rumors of the surrender of Johnston. The day wore wearily away, and no definite information relative to the situation of affairs could be obtained. It was defi- nitely known, on the next day, that a conference was in progress between Generals Sherman and Johnston, but of the probable results all were alike ignorant. In the midst of this anxiety relative to the result of the negotiations for surrender, and while all stood still, after the rejoicing over our success at Richmond, in expectation of the full cup of joy in the assurance that Johnston, too, had surrendered his entire army to Sherman at this moment of intense interest, the astounding intelligence of the assassination of President Lincoln fell, like a clap of thunder from the clear sky, upon the hearts of our -noble army. The shock was indescribable. Mingled emotions of grief, indignation, and horror thrilled every soul. The ashen lips of brave men almost refused to speak the terrible truth, while the great deep of sorrow was stirred. It could not be true, yet it came so directly that it would be folly to dispute its correctness. The previous sub- ject of our thoughts was banished from the mind, and each man buried himself in secret reflection upon the enormity of the crime that had been committed in the interest of the rebellion, and at ADVANCE UPON RALEIGH. S07 the moment of its last expiring gasp. It really seemed that the climax of wickedness- had been reserved for the closing scene in the long and bloody drama that had been enacted upon the stage of our broad national domain. Alas ! the first rumors were confirmed by the official announcement of the sad event in a special order of General Sherman, who had received a telegram from Secretary Stanton on the 17th. Great indignation was aroused by the full assur- ance of the truth, and it was with difficulty that the city of Raleigh was saved from destruction. The rebel citizens who had long despised their former humble townsman, Andrew Johnson, now elevated to the Executive office by the foul crime committed at Washington, suddenly discovered that the South had lost a friend in our martyred President, and, like Pilate, they at once washed their hands of all guilt. This excitement was soon succeeded by the sus- pension of all hostilities between the two armies, on the basis of the celebrated terms of agreement adopted in conference between Generals Sherman and Johnston. This order assured us of the virtual restoration of peace upon equitable terms, which only needed the approval of the Executive to secure the full object of all our sacrifices. The agreement between the two commanders was already on its way to 308 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. "Washington when the army received the above order, and -its acceptance and approval were confi- dently anticipated. In the meantime the troops were placed in camps as directed in the order, and the army awaited in quiet the announcement of the final termination of the struggle. On the 24th of April it became generally known that the terms of agreement forwarded to Wash- ington had been disapproved, and that General Grant had reached Raleigh, ordering the imme- diate resumption of hostilities, after giving John- ston the two days notice, agreed upon in confer- ence, in case of the disapproval of the basis of agreement. The notice was at once given to Johnston, and orders were issued to the army to be in readiness for an advance upon the enemy on the 26th. The quiet of camp was exchanged for busy preparation for renewing the conflict. But our further movement was rendered unnec- essary by a second conference, in which Johnston accepted the same terms of surrender for the army under his command as were granted to Lee at Appomattox, thus ending all hostilities from the Potomac to the Chattahoochee, and leaving only the armies under Dick Taylor and Kirby Smith to be surrendered. These two soon accepted the same terms accorded to Lee and Johnston, and the war for the Union was ended. ADVANCE UPON RALEIGH.' 309 The comments of the press upon the course of General Sherman were severe, and much ill feeling was engendered in consequence of the " Sher- man-Johnston Conference." Much unnecessary anxiety was manifested in reference to the designs of General Sherman, and grave accusations were preferred against him by the press. But his ready compliance with his instructions proved the in teg-* rity of purpose by which he was actuated. Though injudicious in the estimation of the great body of his own army in the approval of the terms of agreement, the troops retained for him the same respect and confidence he had so long shared, and they would have followed him into battle with the same readiness that they had so often evinced. And to the last hour of their service they were ready to cheer as heartily for Sherman as for Grant himself. The period of strife had now really ceased in all the insurgent States bordering on the Atlantic. It was difficult to realize that the roar and smoke of battle had passed away, and that our ears would no more be saluted with the terrible sounds that had become so familiar, in the long and bloody strife for the permanency of the institutions estab- lished by our fathers. Fondly we looked forward to home and friends. Slowly the days passed by, while awaiting the order for our last march. 310 VICKSBURQ TO RALEIGH. In the interval occurring between the surrender of Johnston, which was arranged in conference, April 25th, and the receipt of marching orders for Washington, very little of special interest trans- pired. The four Corps composing the Armies of the Tennessee and Georgia were directed to pre- pare for the return march, without ordnance trains, and all was in readiness for the movement by the last of April. The Twenty-third Corps was order- ed to remain in North Carolina. The following promotions were made during this period : Sergeant Major Jesse H. Cochran, to Quarter- master, vice Lee, resigned, March 26th, 1865. Orderly Sergeant John B. Maguire, Company K, to 2nd Lieutenant, vice O'Shaughnessy, resigned, April 19th, 1865. CHAPTER XXVII. HOMEWARD BOUND. On the 29th of April the Army of the Tennessee commenced the march to Richmond, via Louis- burg, Warrenton, Lawrenceville, and Petersburg, the Army of Georgia moving at the same time and for the same destination, via Oxford, Boydton, and Nottoway Court House. All foraging was pro- hibited, and all necessary supplies were purchased by the Commissaries. The march was quiet and orderly, showing that strict discipline might be secured and the property of our subdued enemies respected, after the strife had ceased. The Army of the Tennessee reached Petersburg May 7th, having marched one hundred and forty- eight miles from the Neuse River in seven days. The Army of Georgia reached Manchester, oppo- site Richmondj at the same time. In thus pushing the troops forward General Sherman's orders, which provided for slow and easy marches and 312 VICKSBCTRG TO RALEIGH. allowed fifteen days to reach Richmond and be in readiness to resume the march for Washington, were disregarded. After a day's rest at Petersburg, giving the troops an opportunity of observing the numerous points of interest on the extended field of Grant's operations, we again moved forward, reaching Manchester May 10th, and camping in view of the late rebel Capital. The army remained in the vicinity of Richmond three days, during which time many viewed the city and those places of historic cruelty, Libby Prison, Castle Thunder, and Belle Isle. General Halleck had proposed to review the army of General Sherman in Richmond, in the absence of the latter, who arrived in time to put an injunction upon the proceedings, declaring that he would march his army around Richmond, rather than suffer Halleck to review his troops. The Army of Georgia crossed the James and marched through the city, on the 12th of May, followed on the morning of the 13th by the Army of the Tennessee. The Regiment was the last of Sherman's army to tread the streets of the late rebel Capital. Grant's army had preceded us to Washington, followed by the cavalry under Sheridan. For more than fifty miles an almost unbroken column of troops and trains pushed forward on a single HOMEWARD BOUND. 313 road, via Hanover Court House, Bowling Green and Fredericksburg, the left wing diverging from the main route, and passing over the bloody fields of the Wilderness and Spottsylvania Court House. The right wing moved via Stafford Court House, through a region desolated by war, and reached the Potomac at Dumfries, camping at Occoquan, May, 18th. On the following day Woods' Divi- sion marched to Alexandria, via Mount Yernon, the troops passing, at shoulder arms, before the tomb of Washington, an honor which no other body of troops ever shared. It was a solemn spec- tacle, and one most appropriate to the occasion of our triumph and the character of the illustrious dead. The army camped in the vicinity of Alexandria till the 23d, moving across the Potomac, at Long Bridge, on the 24th, and passing in the Grand Review, before President Johnson, and the Cabi- net, General Grant and his subordinates, in the presence of an immense and enthusiastic throng of the joyful people, assembled from all parts of the loyal States to witness the grandest display ever presented on the American continent, and one never surpassed in the old world. It was an honor to move in that grand army, and share in the applause and grateful affections of the people, to whom we were just returning from the scenes of conflict and of triumph. 814 VICKSBURQ TO KALEIGH. It was the privilege of the .Regiment to lead the column, on the morning of the 24th. The extent of the crowd collected to witness the grand pa- geant, and the degree of enthusiasm that prevailed along the route, from the Capitol to the point of divergence from Pennsyvania Avenue, could only be appreciated by passing through on the line of march. The memory of the scenes then witnessed will never grow dim, but will be cherished by the soldier as a part of the reward bestowed upon him by the loyal masses of the people. Nothing now remained to be done but to muster out the troops, designated for discharge by order of the War Department. This order embraced the three following classes : 1st, All regimental organizations other than re-enlisted veterans, whose term of service would expire prior to October 1st, 1865 ; 2nd, All recruits in old organizations whose term of service would expire previous to the same date ; 3rd, All recruits in the several organizations, for one year's service, whose term should expire prior to that date. The Regiment was included in the first class, excepting the recruits received subsequent to Octo- ber 1st, 1862. Of this class two hundred and thirty were detached from the Regiment, May 31st, and retained in service with the organizations not included in the order, and were mustered out in July following. As rapidly as the rolls could be HOMEWARD BOUND. 315 prepared the troops entitled to discharge were mus- tered out at Washington, and ordered to their respective States to receive discharge and payment. The rolls of the Regiment were in readiness early in June, and the muster out was dated June 8th, 1865, the discharges also bearing that date, but payment continuing to date of arrival at the desig- nated rendezvous for payment and discharge. The following officers were promoted to fill vacancies during the continuance of the Regiment at Washington, but were not mustered in the rank to which they were commissioned, in consequence of immediate muster out in their previous rank : Captain Samuel Boughter, Co. F, to Major, vice Baldwin, promoted. 1st Lieutenant Alonzo II. Hubbard, Co. F, to Captain, vice Boughter, promoted. Orderly Sergeant Thomas C. Lessig, Co. F, to 1st Lieutenant, vice Hubbard, promoted. Sergeant Benjamin F. Mankin, to 2nd Lieuten- ant, vice Webster, promoted. Orderly Sergeant John C. Lewman, Co. A, to 2nd Lieutenant, vice Conner, resigned. Orderly Sergeant William H. Ellis, Co. C, to 2nd Lieutenant, vice Williams, promoted. Orderly Sergeant Amos J. Osborne, Co. D, to 2nd Lieutenant, vice Murray, promoted. Orderly Sergeant Greenleaf N. Gilbert, Co. E, to 2nd Lieutenant, vice Shenafelt, promoted. 316 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. Sergeant Charles F. Hardin, Co. G, to 2nd Lieu- tenant, vice Copper, promoted. Sergeant Logan P. Herod, Co. H, to 2nd Lieu- tenant, vice Jones promoted. Orderly Sergeant William H. Sparrow, Co. I, to 2nd Lieutenant, vice Andrew, promoted. On the 9th of June we left Washington, with the Ninety-seventh and One Hundredth Indiana Volunteers. A tedious ride of two days over the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad was succeeded by a delightful passage down the Ohio, to Lawrence- burg, where we arrived June 13th, reaching Indi- anapolis on the following morning. A public reception was given the several Regiments, and a glowing address delivered by our noble Governor, whose interest in the welfare of the Indiana troops in the field had ever been manifested in active effort for their efficiency and comfort. The words which he addressed to the veterans of 1862 were as fully appreciated as had been his faithful labors in our behalf for three long years of toil, privation and danger. >; The Regiment received pay and discharge, June 20th, and the organization with which we had served no longer had an existence. The members were soon on their way home, where warm greet- ings awaited them. But in many homes there was deep sorrow. The friends of our fallen comrades mourned in the full realization of their loss. HOMEWARD BOUND. 317 While joy came to other homes with the return of long absent husbands, fathers, sons, and brothers, a deeper grief than the afflicted had ever experi- enced came to homes desolated by the fearful ravages of war. Our rejoicing should be tempered with sympathy for those who mourn, and fervent gratitude should dwell in all our hearts and con- tinually ascend to God who has so signally pre- served us in the midst of all our perils. CHAPTER XXVIII. CONCLUSION. The record of our toils and sacrifices cannot be better closed than by introducing the Farewell Address of General Williams, in which the ser- vices of the Regiment are briefly reviewed : HEAD-QUARTERS 12iH REGIMENT INDIANA INFANTKT, 1 INDIANAPOLIS, Ind., 19th June, 1865. / OFFICERS AND SOLDIERS : Your Commanding Officer addresses you for the last time as an organization. In a few more hours the Twelfth Indiana will live in history alone. Its members, the heroes of many a hard fought battle, will soon have separated, to gladden, by their presence, the firesides of the homes from which* they have been. BO long absent. Your commander embraces the opportunity, before we sepa- rate, to pay tribute to the devotion with which you have served your country during the long and bloody struggle from which we have just emerged. Your conduct upon many bloody fields attests the high regard you have borne the " starry banner" the emblem of our nationality. You return to your State with Richmond, Ky., Vicksburg, Jackson, Miss., Mission Ridge, Resaca, Dallas, New Hope Church, Kenesaw Mountain, Nickajack Creek, Atlanta, 20th, 21st, 22nd CONCLUSION. 319 and 28th July, Jonesboro, Savannah, Griswoldville, Columbiar, 8. C., Bentonville and Raleigh inscribed upon your colors. The blood of six hundred of your comrades defines the manner in which the Twelfth Regiment conducted itself upon these fields. For more than four years your Regiment has had an existence. Many of you have been present during the entire period, and all of you have fought under the same battle-scarred colors for three long years. You have numbered thirteen hundred men in all, who have marched with you to battle. Nine hundred of your number to-day do not answer to the call of the roll. The bones of three hundred of these may be found in Kentucky, Tennessee, Missouri, Arkansas, Louisiana, Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia, the two Carolinas, and Virginia. Your feet have pressed the soil of every Southern State save two (Texas and Florida.) You have fought upwards of twenty distinct and bloody engagements ; and have, in the same time, with knapsacks upon your backs and guns upon your shoulders, marched upwards of six thousand miles. Your first bloody act in the great rebellion was the part sus- tained by you in the battle of Richmond, Ky. 'You went into the field at early morn ; through the entire day you were engaged. No soldiers ever fought better than you did. Thirty killed and one hundred and forty- three wounded speaks for the gallantry with which your services were rendered on that memorable day. It was there you lost your lamented commander, Colonel William H. Link, who fell gloriously in the heat of battle. From this ill-fated field, you visited the valley of the Missis- sippi, and were attached to the grand old Army of the South- west. With it you did your duty at Vicksburg and Jackson, Miss. At a later day you hurried with Sherman to the relief of the beleaguered artny at Chattanooga. You arrived there hun- gry, tired, ragged and barefoot. No rest was allowed you. The battle of Missionary Ridge was fought and won, and the army of General Bragg driven in rout from that stronghold, though mother earth drank blood from more than a hundred of your 320 VICKSBURG TO RALEIGH. comrades. Then followed the long mid-winter campaign to Knoxville, which you accomplished without rations, sufficient clothing, and scores of your number barefooted. Your com- mander recollects well of many of your number encasing their bleeding feet in strips of raw hide to protect them from the snow and ice and sharp pointed rocks which met you at every step. Again, with the Fifteenth Corps, under the glorious Logan, you participated in the great Atlanta campaign. You opened the ball at Resaca, being the first regiment engaged, losing fifty-eight in killed and wounded. From this time until the fall of Atlanta you were scarcely ever out of reach of the enemy's fire. Your losses during the campaign numbered two hundred and forty killed and wounded. Soon again you were on the war path, accompanying General Sherman on his " March to the Sea," participating in the battle of Griswoldville, and were frequently under fire during the march and upon the occupation of Savannah. The grand tri- umphal march of this army from Savannah to Columbia, S. C., from thence to Raleigh and Washington City, is so well known as to render comment useless. "While at Washington, you had the honor of leading General Sherman's grand army in the greatest review ever held upon this continent, where, by your soldierly appearance, you elicited the praise of thousands and tens of thousands of spectators who had crowded thither from every part of our country to welcome your arrival. Many of our gallant officers are numbered with the dead. The memory of Colonel W. H. Link, Captains Avaline, Beeson, Peo- ples, Anderson and Huston, and Lieutenants Day, Wescott, "Waters, Weaver and Kirkpatrick, who have given their lives to their country, will ever be revered. I would gladly mention the names of every man of your number who has fallen in this har- vest of death, had I space to do so. Our sympathies shall ever be enlisted in behalf of the gallant officers and men who have CONCLUSION. 321 been disabled from wounds received in action. Among those of this class are Chaplain Gage, Quartermaster McClellan, Adjutant Bond, Captains Price and Bowman, and Lieutenants Blackwell and O'Shaughnessy, all of whom hare received severe and dan- gerous wounds while in the line of duty. During these years of service you have, by your strict observ- ance of the duties of a soldier, acquired a reputation second to no regiment from our State. Our State, its officials, your friends and relatives have much reason to be proud of you. The cordial and hearty support that both officers and men have given me at all times and places is most satisfactory. I shall, in after years, look back with pleasure to the three years that I was connected with this Regiment, as its commanding officer. Hoping that you may all prove as good citizens as you have heretofore been faithful soldiers, and that peace and prosperity will ever be your lot, I am, your obedient servant, REUB. WILLIAMS, Brevt. Brig. Gen. U. S. A. OFFICIAL : MARSH. H. PARKS, Act. Asst. Adj. Oen. REGIMENTAL REGISTER. The following lists embrace the names of all the members of the Regiment during the term of service, with date of promotion, resig- nation, discharge, death, or desertion of each, as copied from the several Muster Rolls of the Field and Staff, and Companies: FIELD AND STAFF. Colonel WILLIAM H. LINK, died of wound, September 20th, 1862. Lieutenant Colonel REUBEN WILLIAMS, promoted to Colonel, No- vember 17th, 1862; to Brevet Brigadier General, March 13th, 186; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Major SOL D. KKMFTON, resigned, June 9th, 1863. Surgeon WILLIAM LOMAX, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 1st Asst. Surgeon ALFRED B. TAYLOR, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Adjutant' JAKED D. BOND, resigned, January 1864. Quartermaster JAMES A. MCCLELLAN, resigned, June 1864. Chaplain MOSES D. GAGE; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Sergeant Major Larrey D. McFarlane, died, February 21st, 1863. Quartermaster Sergeant John H. Waters, promoted to 1st Lieuten- ant, Co. A, April 30th, 1864 ; killed, July 28th, 1864. Commissary Sergeant Alfred G. Lee, promoted to Quartermaster, July 3rd, 1864; resigned, January 22nd, 1865. Hospital Steward, John A. Campfleld, promoted to 2nd Assistant Burgeon, November 17th, 1862; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Sen. Prin. Musician Henry C. Keely, discharged, June 8th, 1S65. Jun. Prin. Musician Henry C. Hubler, promoted to Sergeant Major, March llth, 1864; reduced by request, July 23rd, 1864; discharged. June 8th, 1865. 321 REaiMENTAL REGISTER. Co. A. LINE OFFICERS. Captain James Ooodnow, promoted to Major, November 17th, 1S62; to Lieutenant Colonel, June 9th, 1863; resigned, September 16th, 1864. 1st Lieutenant John B. Conner, promoted to Captain, November 17th, 1862; resigned, January , 1861. .tnd lAetUenant George W. Wright, discharged, February 3rd, 1863. NON-COMUHSSIOXED OFFICERS. Orderly Sergeant Robert W. Weatherinton, promoted to 1st Lieu- tenant, November 17th, 1862; resigned, April 1st, 1864. Snd Sergeant John M. Tobias, promoted to Orderly Sergeant, Feb- ruary 3rd, 1863; to 1st Lieutenant, September 6th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. 3rd Sergeant Henry Meier, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Iffh Sergeant Robert S. Torbet, discharged, March 5th, 1863. 5th Sergeant Daniel Miller, discharged, July 6th, 1863. lt Corporal Allen S. Conner, promoted to Orderly Sergeant, De- cember 15th, 1862 ; to 2nd Lieutenant, February 3rd, 1863 ; resigned, January 16th, 1864. Snd Corporal Joseph F. King, promoted to Sergeant, March 25th, 1863; discharged, June 8th, 1865. 3rd Corporal John D. Clark, promoted to Sergeant, March 25th, 1863; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Uh Corporal James N. Reynolds, lost on steamer Sultana, on his return from Andersonville prison. 5th Corporal John W. Sturman, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 6th Corporal William P. Jordan, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 7th Corporal John F. Wright, discharged, November loth, 1862. 9th Corporal John McCammon, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Musician Wiley B. Temples, transferred to United States Army. Musician David W. Freeman, promoted to Corporal, April 24th, 1865; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Wagoner Richard Snowden, discharged, June 8th, 1865. PRIVATES. Allen, Robert, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Bard, John H. C., died of wounds, September 20th, 1862, Brise, Anthony, died of disease, November 22nd, 1864. Branham, John E., killed, August 30th, 1862. Bothwell, James, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Bugbee, Eli N., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Church, Bishop, transferred to United States Army. Crowell, James, discharged, December 20th, 1863. Connett, Joseph A., deserted, October 6th, 1862. Campbell, Hermann, deserted, December 1st, 1862. REGIMENTAL REGISTER. 325 Campbell, Allen, discharged, April llth, 1863. Campbell, Gabriel, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Carson, Walter, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Carson, John Q,., died of disease, October 6th, 1862. ( 'nt shall, Aaron, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Clemens, James W., transferred to United States Army. Cohee, Isaac N., deserted, November 25th, 1862. Clinton, James H., killed, August 30th, 1862. Daughters, John H., killed, July 22nd, 1864. Doyle, Richard, killed, July 22nd, 1864. Dudley, Charles K., transferred to United States Army. Dennis, Ezra F., deserted, December 1st, 1863, Ferguson, William, died of disease, April 27th, 1863. Fosselman, Jacob, died of disease, June 29th, 1863. Franklin, James K. P., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Gerrard, Joseph, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Gerrard, Stephen, discharged, November 15th, 1862. Green, Benjamin W., deserted, January 1st, 1863. Gagan, Patrick, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Hinds, Samuel H., transferred to United States Army. Hight, John, discharged, , 1865. Hendrlx, William, discharged, , 1863. Hays, Abram, deserted, August 8th, 1862. Haugh, Alexander, deserted, August 16th, 1862. Hubler, Thomas L. F., discharged, June 8th, 1863. Jacobs, Theophilus, transferred to United States Army. Jordon, William H., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Little, Stansbury, promoted to Corporal, April 24th, 1865; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Little, John G., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Lewman, John C., promoted to Corporal, July 29th, 1864 ; to Or- derly Sergeant, January 27th, 1865; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Leslie, Charles E., transferred to United States Army. Martin, George, transferred to United States Army. Mowry, Albert D., discharged, June 8th, 1865. McClary, Robert, died of disease, April 16th, 1863. Murry, Patrick, deserted, August 7th, 1862. Miller, Jefferson, transferred to United States Army. McCarter, Arthur C., promoted to Corporal, April 1st, 1863; to Sergeant, September 7th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. McPherson, Austin L., died of disease, December 4th, 1863. Newsom, Thomas H., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Okes, David, deserted, February 1st, 1865. Paxson, Thomas, deserted, August 12th, 1862. Reily, Thomas J., discharged, February 26th, 1863. Rockwell, John, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Roberts 1 ,Tahn, deserted, August 7th, 1862. Robinson, George W., died of wounds, May 16th, 1864. Relrdon, Thomas, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 326 ' REGIMENTAL REGISTER. Richardson, James, died of disease, April 5th, 1863. Richardson, Edward, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Richardson, Alfred, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Rawles, John, deserted, August 18th, 1862. Reed, Robert, killed, August 30th, 1862. Randall, William H., deserted, February 1st, 1865. Button, John D., died of disease, November 5th, 1863. Steele, William, died of disease, October 28th, 1863. Strock, Sampson, died of disease, March 7th, 1863. ^ihaw, Frank F., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Shoey, John, deserted, November 21st, 1862. Shipley, Joseph, discharged, December 23rd, 1863. Stewart, Thomas, died in rebel prison, February , 1865. stunt on, Albert D., died of disease, April 13th, 1863. Sargent, Richard, promoted to Corporal, April 24th, 1865; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Shap, Peter P., promoted to Corporal, September 7th, 1864 ; to Sergeant, April 24th, 1863; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Tuttle, James M., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Wagner, Irby S., promoted to Corporal, November 10th, 1862 ; to Commissary Sergeant, July 4th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Wagner, Abram, discharged, March 24th, 1863. Wagner, Hegerman, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Whits itt, Eddy, transferred to United States Army. Williams, Ephraim T., deserted, February 1st, 1865. Watts, John G., died of disease, October 26th, 1862. Warsham, Charles W., killed, August 30th, 1862. Yoder, David, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Recruits, Received January Klh, 1S65. Bracken, Thomas M., detached, May 31st, 1865. Blauser, Solomon, detached, May 31st, 1865. Barr, Martin, never reported for duty. Blood, Andrew, never reported for duty. Barry, Edward, never reported for duty. Burns, James, never reported for duty. Crawford, James L., detached, May 31st, 1865. Campbell, William B., detached, May 31st, 1865. Didler, Francis, detached, May 31st, 1865. Everett, Michael, detached, May 31st, 1865. Epps, Lemuel, detached, May 31st, 1865. Qlessner, Samuel, detached, May 31st, 1865. Glancey, James D., detached, May 31st, 1865. Gilbert, Alexander, detached. May 31st, 1865. Gibson, Charles, detached, May 31st, 1865. Hahn, George, detached, May 31st, 1865. Hipshire, Jonathan, detached, May 31st, 1865. Kegg, William, detached, May 31st, 1865. Lock, Robert, detached, May 31st, 1865. REGIMENTAL tfEGISTEB. 3i7 Liggett, llobert A., detached, May 31st, 1865. Maddox, John, detached, May 31st, 1865. Mann, Benjamin, discharged, Jane 8th, 1865. McDanlel, Jesse, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Mier, Andrew, detached, May 31st, 1865. Parsons, Benjamin, detached, May 31st, 1865. Patterson, James, detached, May 31st, 1865. Scarbaugh, Ezeklel, detached, May 31st, 1865. Studybaker, Henry, detached, May 31st, 1865. Stahl, Thomas, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Thompson, Henry, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Urich, Joseph, detached, May 31st, 1865. Urich, Daniel, detached, May 31st, 1865. Veenker, Henry, detached, May 31st, 1865. Wikle, Jacob, detached, May 31st, 1865. Whitaker, Joseph, detached, May 31st, 1865. Walker, John E., detached, May 31st, 1665. Wilcoxen, Caleb L., detached, May 31st, 1865. Watson, Thomas, detached, May 31st, 1865. Watkins, William S., detached, May 31st, 1865. Co. B. LINE OFFICERS. Captain Elbert D. Baldwin, promoted to Major, September 12th, 1863; to Lieutenant Colonel, January 6th, 1863; resigned, April 30th, 1865. lit Lieutenant Frank H. Aveline, promoted to Captain, September 13th, 1863; killed, November 25th, 1863. 2nd Lietttenant William II. Harrison, promoted to 1st Lieutenant, September 13th, 1863; to Captain, February 1st, 1861; discharged, June 8th, 1865. NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS. -^ Orderly Sergeant Alfred L. Stoney, promoted to 2nd Lieutenant, December 28th, 1863 ; to 1st Lieutenant, February 1st, 1864 ; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Snd Sergeant Claude Hugenard, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 3rd Sergeant Charles Fisher, promoted to Orderly Sergeant, Feb- ruary 1st, 1865 ; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Uh Sergeant James Strouse, promoted to 2nd Lieutenant, March 4th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. 5th Sergeant Eugene Baldwin, discharged, November 20th, 1862. 1st Corporal George Hare, promoted to Sergeant, January 1st, 1863; discharged, June 8th, 1865. fnd Corporal Ferdinand King, promoted to Sergeant, March 1st, 1S64; discharged, June 8th. 1865. 328 REGIMENTAL REGISTER. Srd Corporal Isaac M. Church, promoted to Orderly Sergeant, Jan- uary 1st, 1864 ; died of disease, February 12th, 1865. Wh Corporal George M. Bur well, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 5th Corporal Stillman P. Tasker, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 6th Corporal Albert Benson, died of disease, March 18th, 1863. 7th Corporal Addisbn K. Bell, died of disease, April 16th, 1863. SthOorporal Marvin J. Carey, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Musician "William Morrison, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Wagoner Jefferson Clark, transferred to Veteran Eeserve Corps. Andrews, Thomas, discharged, October 27th, 1862. Akers, Robert, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Amspaugh, Emanuel J., deserted, January 24th, 1864. Bowers, William, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Rradley, Lucius, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Bergen, William B., discharged, March Srd, 1863. Broth well, George T., promoted to Corporal, January 1st, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Buser, George, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Butler, Albert J., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Branyan, Joseph, promoted to Corporal, April 1st, 1863; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Bondie, Joseph, died of disease, April 5th, 1865. Case, George, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Crispell, William, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Connett, Martin, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Corran, Michael, deserted, September, 20th, 1864. Evard, Charles, died of disease, November Srd, 1863. Edmonds, Thomas, died of disease, May Srd, 1864. Edwards, Marvin, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Freck, Frederick, promoted to Corporal, January 1st, 1864 ; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Freck, Henry, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Foster, Albert, died of disease, August 25th, 1863. Grumo, August, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Grumo, John, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Grubb, David F., discharged, June 8th, 1865." Gray, George II., discharged June 8th, 1865. Gray John B., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Gray, Joseph, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Grove, Daniel, died of disease, December 20th, 1862. Hague, Samuel, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Hays, William G., promoted to Corporal, January 1st, 1864; to Sergeant, March 1st, 1865; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Iba, Wesley, died of disease, September 10th, 1863. Isbell, Frank, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Isbell, Charles, discharged, June 8th, 1865. REGIMENTAL REGISTER. 8iI9 Isbell, John, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Inks, George, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Jones, George F., discharged, June 8th, 1865 Joslinc, George W., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Johnson, James, deserted, November 1st, 1862. Kayser, Frederick, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Kinsey, Israel II., promoted to Corporal, March 1st, 1863; dis- charged, June 8th, 1806. Kratle, John, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Kincade, Jacob, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Knapp, Orlando J., rtiscliarged, June 8th, 1865. Kennedy, John, discharged, June Stli, 1865. Lacroix, Joseph, deserted, August 17th, 1862. Lobdell, Asbury, died of disease, February 20th, 1865. Miller, Casper, killed, November 25th, 1863. McCall, James, deserted, August 20th, 1862. Myers, Frederick, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Merrilett, August, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Merrllett, John, discharged, June 8th, 185. Merrilefct, Louis, died of disease, November 7th, 1864. Manuel, Julius, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. Mawhorter, William H., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Miner, Plum P., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Noel, John B., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Ogden, John W., promoted to Quartermaster Sergeant, May 6th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Oberly, Christian, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Preston, Russell EL, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Ryan, John, discharged, June 8th, 1805. Rima, Orrin, discharged, June 8th, 1862. Reher, Thomas, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Roath, Lev!, discharged, June 8th 1865. Roginson, Peter, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Ridenbaugh, Henry, killed, November 25th, 1863. Seman, Frank, died of disease, February 22nd, 1863. Smith, George R., died of disease, October 12th, 1863, Smith Henry, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Stoops, Samuel, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Swank, Samuel, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Smoke, Charles, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Smoke, Frederick, discharged, January 24th, 1863. Sabin, Albert W., discharged, January 17th, 1863. Stewart, Annanias, discharged, January 10th, 1863. Stewart, William, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Todd, Clark F., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Turney, Peter, deserted, August 17th, 1862. Vandewal ker, James G., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Walters, Moses, died of disease, October 23rd, 1863. Williams, William H., died of disease, September 20th, 1864. 330 REGIMENTAL REGISTER. Weeks, William H., promoted to Corporal, April 1st, 1864; dis- charged, Jane 8th, 1865. Weeks, Adam, died of wound, August 10th, 1861. Welsmantel, Peter J., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Winebrenner, Christopher, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Wright, Silas J., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Zimmerman, Joseph, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Zimmerman, William, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Recruits, Received January , ZS&4. Bradley, Luther, detached, May 31st, 1865. Brackney, George W., detached, May 31st, 1865. Brower, Reuben L., detached, May 31st, 1865. fHackman, Sylvester, detached, May, 31st, 1865. Bruner, Franklin, detached, May 31st, 1865. Clelland, Jonathan W., detached, May 31st, 1865. De Camp, Simson, detached, May 31st, 1865. Fisher, Moses, detached, May 31st, 1865. Kleckenger, Philip, detached, May 31st, 1865. Lobdell, Taylor, detached, May 31st, 1865. Miner, Eli W., detached, May 31st, 1865. Preston, Leonard G., detached, May 31st, 1865. Perru, John, detached, May 31st, 1865. Bamsby, Ephraim, detached, May 31st, 1865. Russell, William H., detached, May 31st, 1865. Stuck, Daniel, detached, May 31st, 1865. Slater, Silas L., detached, May 31st, 1865. Saltzgiver, Franklin, detached, May 31st, 1865. Schwartz, John, detached, May 31st, 1865. Shaffer, John D., detached, May 31st, 1865. Scranton, Francis W., detached, May 31st, 1865. Winebrenner, James, detached, May 31st, 1865. Worden, George E^ died of disease, March 1st, 1864. Co. C. LINE OFFICEBS. Captain David P. Cubberly, resigned, February 5th, 1863. lt lAeutenant Hezekiah Beeson, promoted to Captain, March 1st, 1863; died of wound, February loth, 1864. tnd Lieutenant Edward S. Lenfesty, promoted to 1st Lieutenant, March 1st, 1863 ; to Captain, April 22nd, 1864 ; discharged, June 8th, 1865. NON-COMMISSIOXED OFFICERS. Orderly Sergeant Charles F. Mather, promoted to 2nd Lieutenant, March 1st, 1863; to 1st Lieutenant, April 20th, 1864; resigned, Septem- ber 23rd, 1864. ind Sergeant Milford D. Jones, died of disease, January 13th. 1864. REGIMENTAL REGISTER. 331 9rd Sergeant William E. Darter, died in rebel prison, , 1884. Uh Sergeant George H. Williams, promoted to Orderly Sergeant, February 5th, 1883; to 1st Lieutenant, November 9th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Blh Sergeant Andrew Woolpert, discharged, November 22nd, 1862. 1st Corporal William P. Thrasher, killed, August 30th, 1862. Snd Corporal Klihu II. Cox, promoted to Sergeant, February 5th, 1863; discharged, June 8th, 1865. 3rd Corporal William Barnhouse, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Uh Corporal John Dunn, died of disease, March 20th, 1863. 6th Corporal Francis W. Malott, promoted to Sergeant, September 25th, 1863; discharged June 8th, 1865. 6th Corporal Adin J. Wiles, promoted to Sergeant, February 5th, 1863 ; discharged, June 8th, 1865. 7th Cvrpwal William Bradwick, killed, August 30th, 1865. 8th Corporal William H. Ellis, promoted to Sergeant, February 5th, 1862; to Orderly Sergeant, January 28th, 1865; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Musician William H. Bowman, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Musician James M. Evans, discharged, June 8th, 1865. PBIVATES. Arnold, John J. promoted to Corporal, February 10th, 1863; dis- charged, March 13th, 1865. Alexander, Enoch, discharged, April 2nd, 1863. Allen, Henry, discharged, September 9th, 1863. Allen, Lewis, died of disease, March 6th, 1863. Allen, Victory, discharged, , 1865. Adams, William 8., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Beeman, Cornelius, died of disease, March 1st, 1865. Ballinger, John, died of disease, August 15th, 1863. Barton, Joshua, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Bradfleld, James, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Bevard, Joseph, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Beckman, Jacob, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Brandon, Benjamin, discharged, April 8th, 1863. Craig, George, died of disease, January 13th, 1863. Creviston, Levi, died of disease, March 6th, 1863. Chalmers, Goldsmith, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Drnly, Samuel E., promoted to Corporal, November 9th, 1864; dis- charged June 8th, 1865. Downs, Caleb W., died of disease, August 29th, 1863. Day, Nathaniel W., discharged, February 28th, 1863. Dewey, Charles H., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Edwards, Emanuel, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Edington, Samuel, discharged, April 24th, 1863. Elwood, David R., detached, May 31st, 1865. 332 REGIMENTAL REGISTER. Frazee, Jesse D., promoted to Corporal, November 9th, 1864; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Fleener, Jasper, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Floyd William, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Qoodrick, Andrew, discharged, February 25th 1863. Grey, Joseph, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Oilpin, George W., discharged, June 8th 1865. Gilpin, Andrew J., died of disease, December 10th, 1862. Grindle, James W., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Hunt, Nathan, discharged, June 8th 1865. Hays, Hiram P., promoted to Corporal, November 1st, 1862; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Halstead, William F., died of disease, August 8th, 1863. Hahn, John, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Huff, Marshall N., promoted to Corporal, November 9th, 1864 ; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Hedrick, George, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Hollings worth, Joseph, deserted, March 6th, 1863. Hulls, John B., promoted to Corporal, December 9th, 1862 ; to Sex- geant, November 9th, 1864 ; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Jump, Gustavus W., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Joslyn, Joseph, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Kelly, William H., died of wound, December 20th, 1863. Lenox, Edwin, killed, August 30th, 1862. Lowry, William, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Mills, Jonathan, discharged, February 23rd, 1863. Meisse, William, died of wound, September 19th, 1862. Miller, Vinton, promoted to Corporal, December 8th, 1863 ; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Miller, Abram, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Miller, Jordan, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Malott, Jacob, discharged, Jnne 8th, 1865. Mann, Michael, discharged, December 30th, 1862. Metzger, William, discharged, August 25th, 1864. Metzger, Jacob W., discharged, October 21st, 1862. McClaln, Samuel, died of disease, October 30th, 1864. Motter, Cyrus, appointed 2n'd Lieut. Twelfth Tenn. Cavalry. Mowbray, William E., promoted to Corporal, February 10th, 1863 ; discharged, November 9th, 1864. Marshall, John R., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Odom, William A., promoted to Corporal, December 9th, 1862; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Price, John, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Pursley, Jacob, discharged, December 1st, 1863. Powell, John, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Persnett,"Thomas, killed, August 30th, 1862. Beniker, Elias B., discharged, Jnne 8th, 1865. Bush, Perry, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Sutton, William H., transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. REGIMENTAL REGISTER. 333 Scott, John, died of wound, August 24th, 1864. Scott, Calvin, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Stewart, John, promoted to Corporal, April 9th, 1863 ; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Schooler, William A., died of disease, March 18th, 1863. Strebin, Frederick, deserted, October 8th, 162. Swank, David, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Snyder, James, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Shane, William, killed, August 30th, 1862. Shook, Elijah, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Stilwell, Samuel, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Shields, John, promoted to Corporal, February 10th, 1863 ; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Thrasher, Amos, deserted, December 9th, 1863. Titus, Samuel W., discharged, November 9th, 1864. Veach, George M.', discharged, June 8th, 1865. White Andrew J., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Williams, George, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Wolf, George N., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Whitezell, John, promoted to Corporal, December 15th, 1863 ; to Sergeant, December 22nd, 1863; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Witham, Morris O., died of wound, June 3rd, 1864. Witham, Joseph, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Jtecruita, Received January llth, 1865. Bond, Henry, detached, May 31st, 1865. Coulter, Miles P., detached, May 31st, 1865. Conklin, David C., detached, May 31st, 1865. Castiel, Lorenzo D., detached, May 31st, 1865. Carney, Nelson, detached, May 31st, 1865. Cook, John, detached, May 31st, 1865. Duskey, James, detached, May 31st, 1865. Dougherty, James, detached, May 81st, 1865. Fry, David F., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Haynes, William H., detached, May 31st, 1865. Hardesty, Joshua H., detached, May 31st, 1865. Lambert, Francis, detached, May 31st, 1865. Lang, Richard, killed by accident, March 10th, 1865. Shearer, Chauncey, detached, May 31st, 1865. Starr, George W., discharged, June 8th, 1865. White, Milton, detached, May 31st, 1865. Oo. D. MNB OFFICERS. Captain George Bowman, resigned, March 30th, 1864. 1st Lieutenant John A. Blackwell, appointed Surgeon of One Hun- dred and Fifteenth Indiana Volunteers, September 12th. 1863. 334 REGIMENTAL REGISTER. fnd Lieutenant Benjamin F. Price, promoted to Captain, May 6th 1864 ; discharged, June 8th, 1865. NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS. Orderly Sergeant Lewis Murray, promoted to 1st Lieutenant, Sep- tember 6th, 1864 ; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Snd Sergeant Joseph H. Rook, died of wound, November 1st, 1862. Srd Sergeant Oliver B. Glascock, died of disease, March 17th, 1864. Mh Sergeant Amos J. Osborne, promoted to Orderly Sergeant, Sep- tember 7th, 1864 ; discharged, June 8th, 1865. 6th Sergeant David Laing, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 1st Corporal Joseph W. Elliott, promoted to Sergeant, April 30th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Snd Corporal William Irelan, promoted to Sergeant, October 31st, 1862; discharged, February 6th, 1864. Srd Corporal John H. Cartmell, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Uh Corporal John H. Shultz, promoted to Sergeant, April 30th, 1864; discharged, December 12th, 1864. Mh Corporal John W. Brown, discharged June 8th, 1865. 6th Corporal Benjamin F. Sandifer, promoted to Sergeant, Sep- tember 7th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. 7th Corporal Samuel D. Mclntire, killed, August 30th, 1862. 8th Corporal Isaac E. Jones, died of disease, January 26th, 1863. Musician James B. Smith, discharged, February 28th, 1863. Musician John W. Bunnell, killed by accident, July 16th, 1863. Wagoner Washington Ouster, died of disease, February 18th, 1863. Barnes, James E., discharged, June 8th,1865. Barnes, Richard H. transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. Birge, Willard, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Boussum, Asbnry, deserted, February 28th, 1863. Brannan, William H., promoted to Corporal, December 12th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Brown, Elias W., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Brown, James S., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Bunnell, Samuel R., died of disease, August 28th, 1863. Colvin, George W., died of disease, March 4th, 1863. Colvin, William, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Cloud, Richard M., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Comer, William C., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Cole, Benjamin F., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Coshow, Henry C., died of disease, September 5th, 1863. Cook, William W., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Davis, John S., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Davis, James, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Davis, George W., died of disease, February 14th, 1863. Dem, Silas, died of disease, February 17th, 1863. REGIMENTAL REGISTEE. 335 Dickey, Samuel, died of wound, August 3rd, 1864. Denton, Henry H., discharged June 8th, 1865. Dunkin, John, discharged, June 8th, 1885. Daffron, George M., detached, May 31st, 1865. Edwards, James H., promoted to Corporal, , 1863 ; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Elliott, George W., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Eldridge, Franklin, died of disease, March 2nd, 1863. French, James F., died of disease, March 18th, 1864. Fisher, Joseph, died of disease, January 7th, 1864. Glazier, Benjamin B., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Glascock, John W., discharged, April 20th, 1863. Gillum, Allen W., died of disease, November 3rd, 1862. Hall, Joseph, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Henderson, James P., promoted to Corporal, December 13th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Hay, George, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Herrou, Cornelius, deserted, November 22nd, 1862. Herron, Jonathan, died of disease, November 14th, 1863. Irelan, Thomas W., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Irelan, John G., died of disease, April 30th, 1863. Johnson, Hampton I)., died of disease, March 4th, 1863. Johnson, John C., discharged, June 27th, 1863. John , Edwin B., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Kendall, George S., promoted to Corporal, April 30th, 1864 ; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Kious, Milo, discharged, November 4th, 1863. Kromm, Frederick, discharged, January 1st, 1863. Kingsberry, Clement C., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Kingsberry, Charles, detached, May 31st, 1865. Lesourd, David G., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Little, William H., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Little, Robert T., killed, July 22nd, 1864. . Lucas, Benjamin F., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Lunback, Isaac J. K. discharged, February 19th, 1863. Loughry, Joseph E., discharged, June 8th, 1865. McManis, Thomas B., discharged, June 8th, 1865. McMahon, Robert, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. McCormtck, Benjamin, killed, August 30th, 1862. McCoy, Quinton, died of disease, June , 1864. Merica, Joseph, deserted, September 10th, 1862. Mason, James W., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Miller, Elihu B., died of wound, September 20th, 1862. Netherton, George A., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Parcells, William H., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Pugh, John T., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Reed, Francis M., died of disease, March 28th, 1864. Reiger, George, discharged. June 8th, 1865. Rider, James, discharged, June 8th, 1865. S36 BEGIMENTAL REGISTER. Roberts, Edwin R., discharged, May 26th, 1863. Russell, John M., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Shaffer, John P., discharged June 8th, 1865. Shigley, John, killed, May 13th, 1865. Shigley, Lewis, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Shipley, George W., promoted to Corporal, April 30th, 1864; to Sergeant, March 12th, 1865; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Smith, David G., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Smith, Adam H., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Sines, James W., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Sprecker. Henry, discharged, November 17th, 1862. Stacy, Charles R., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Skevington, William, killed, November 25th, 1863. Sluthour, George W., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Shoemaker, William H., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Stow, Samuel, detached, May 31st, 1865. Sleeth, William H., promoted to Corporal, April 30th, 1865; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Scott, Harvey E., killed, July 22nd, 1865. Tedford, John O., died of disease, March 4th, 1865. Tilton, Zebnlon S., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Todd, Enoch M., killed, August 30th, 1862. Todd, Henry R., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Vanscoy, Jacob, killed, November 25th, 1863. Vanscoy, James S., discharged, June 8th, 1865. v Recruits, Received January ISQi, 186$. Bolinger, John W., detached, May 31st, 1865. Brown, Alexander, detached, May 31st, 1865. Cover, Oliver P., detached, May, 31st, 1865. Cleland, Solomon, detached, May 31st, 1865. Dimit, Joseph, detached, May 31st, 1865. Dames, Daniel, died of disease, January 18th, 1865. Eppie, George, never reported to Company. Eakright, William, detached, June 8th, 1865. Golden, Samuel, detached, June 8th, 1865. Gray, Frank, never reported to Company. Hatten, William J., detached, May 31st, 1865. Newton, John, detached, May 31st, 1865. Ranck, William, detached, May 31st, 1865. Co. E. LINE OFFICERS. Captain Samuel M. Rooker, resigned, December 22nd, 1862. 1st Lieutenant Thomas N. Peoples, promoted to Captain, March 1st, 1863; killed, May 13th, 1864. tnd Lieutenant Caleb Day, died of wound, September 25th. 1862. REGIMENTAL REGISTER. 837 NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS. Orderly Sergeant Robert R. Scott, promoted to 2nd Lieutenant, November 22nd, 1862; to 1st Lieutenant, December 23rd, 1862; to Cap- tain, June 8th, 1861; discharged, June 8th, 1865. 2nd Sergeant Samuel Shenafelt, promoted to Orderly Sergeant, November 22nd, 1862; to 2nd Lieutenant, March 1st, 1863; to 1st Lieu- tenant, June 8th, 1864; resigned, September 23rd, 1864. 3rd Sergeant Qreenleaf N. Gilbert, promoted to Orderly Sergeant, March 1st, 1863 ; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Itth Sergeant John H. Rusie, promoted to 1st Lieutenant, Novem- ber 9th, 18C4; discharged, June 8th, 1865. 5lh Sergeant Joseph R. Hawk, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 1st Corporal William Curnutt, died of disease, August 3rd, 1864. tnd Corporal Israel E. Kirk, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Srd Corporal Joshua H. Woodward, promoted to Sergeant^ , 1863; killed, November 23th, 1863. Uh Corporal Michael F. Arnold, promoted to Sergeant, November 13th, 1861 ; discharged, June 8th, 1865. 5lh Corporal Elisha Bearing, died of wound, December 30th, 1863. 6th Corporal Benjamin F. Perce, promoted to Sergeant, March 1st, 1863; discharged, June 8th, 1865. 7th Corporal Vincent Carter, discharged, April 2nd, 1863, 8th Corporal Joseph R. Q,uinn, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. Musician Nathan A. Hunt, discharged, February 28th, 1863. Musician Abraham C. Hill, discharged, November 30th, 1862. Wagoner William Ware, died of disease, March 18th, 1863. PBIVATES. Andrew^ William H., transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. Berge, Richard, died of wound, September 14th, 1862. Bray, William H., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Bray, Eli, died of disease, February 24th, 1863. Ballard, Alfred H., died of disease, June 19th, 1863. Billiard, Asa G., killed, August 30th, 1862. Tayliff, William D., discharged, June 8th, 1865. ftayliff, Henry H., died of wound, August 4th, 1864. Copenhaver, Andrew, discharged, March 2nd, 1863, Cox, Harmon B., killed, August 30th, 1862. Carter, Thomas F., died of wound, May 31st, 1864. Carter, Amos, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Clapp, James R., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Curnutt, John, died of disease, July 14th, 1864. Cahill, Michael, promoted to Corporal, March 1st, 1863; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Day, Evan, died of disease, October 27th, 1863. Day, Warner L.. discharged. June 8th. 1865. P REGIMENTAL REGISTER. Donovan, John, detached, May 31st, 1865. Donovan, Benjamin W., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Estices, Wiley, died of disease, January 6th, 1803. Ely, William H., killed, June 28th, 1861. Evans, Harvey, died in Libby Prison, April 3rd, 1864. Fields, David, discharged, June Sth, 1865. Frances, Jesse, discharged, June Sth, 1865. Fultz, Thomas B., promoted to Corporal, November 13th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Ferguson, Finley H., discharged, June Sth, 1865. Greeson, Jacob, died of disease, April 3rd, 1863. Greeson, William H., promoted to Corporal, March 1st, 1865; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Green, Hiram A. L., promoted to Sergeant, August 4th, 1863; dis- charged, June Sth, 1865. Heiner, Harrison B., discharged, June Sth, 1865. Hutchinson, William B., killed, August 30th, 1862. Hardwick, Robert, discharged, June Sth, 1865. Hadley, David, died of disease, June 2nd, 1863. Hutson, James A., died in Libby Prison, December 27th, 1863. Johnson, Amos, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. Johnson, James, died of disease, Octol>er 31st, 1862. Jones, Eleazer, member of Band, discharged, June Sth, 1865. Johns, Samuel L., deserted, May 13th, 1864. Linthicum, Hezekiah K., discharged, June Sth, 1865. Moss, George, deserted, March 29th, 1863. Marshall, Reuben, died of disease, July 18th, 1863. McCrary, Gustavus, died of disease, March 27th, 1864. McNabb, James E., died of disease, September Sth, 1863. Mills, John, promoted to Corporal, October 15th, 1862; discharged, June 8th, 1865. McPherson, Corry, discharged, November 18th, 1S62. Mesler, William, deserted, August ISth, 18(i2. Mitchell, William, detached, May 31st, 1865. Poe, Thomas, discharged, June Sth, 1865. Poe, Isaac 8., discharged June Sth, 1865. Petitt, Milton V., killed, August 30th, 1862. Pointer, Joseph, killed, August 30th, 18fi2. Patram, Hiram, died of disease, April 12th, 1863. Patram, Peter, died of disease, October 15th, 1863. Parker, Thomas, died in Libby Prison, November 21st, 1863. Rush ton, Jesse C., member of Band, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Rushton, Caleb C., discharged, , 1865. Ray, Elisha F., discharged, June Sth, 1865. Rains, Jefferson, died of disease, October 31st 1864. Roe, Andrew J., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Richardson, Robert N., discharged, May llth, 1865. Robinson, William, discharged, June Sth, 1865. Rudicil, George, discharged, February 28th, 1863. REGIMENTAL REGISTER. 339 Robinson, Charles, deserted, August 18th, 1882. Swearengen, John E., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Spoon, John, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Stanton, Lewis B., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Snipes, William K., promoted to Corporal, August 28th, 1862; to Sergeant, December 1st, 1863; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Sumnr, Caswell B., promoted to Corporal, October 31st, 1862;' discharged, June 8th,1865. Soots, John R., transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. Trimble, Allen, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Thomson, William, deserted, May 1st, 1864. Thompson, John, died of disease, April 10th, 1863. Thompson, Daniel, died of disease, February 15th, 1863. Thornburg, John C., died of disease, October 6th, 1862. Wood, Hiram, died of disease, November 13th, 1863. Williams, Thomas E., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Williams, John D., killed, August 30th, 1862. Zimmerman, Johu K., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Recruits, Received January teth, 1865. Andrews, William, detached, May 31st, 1865. Bnntain, Eli W., detached, May 31st, 1865. Bun tain, Moses, detached, May 31st, 1865. Baker, Zachariah J., detached, May 31st, 1865. Curts, Joseph, detached, May 31st, 1865. Conklin, Addison G., detached, May 31st, 1865. Chambers, Elias, detached, May 31st, 1865. Daily, John H., detached, May 31st, 1865. Dildine, Ralph, detached, May 31st, 1865. Davis, William, detached, May 3lst, 1865. Dock, Frederick, detached, May 31st, 1865. Dawson, George, detached, May 3Ist, 1865. Deahnff, Abram, detached, May 31st, 1865. Fields, William H., detached, May 31st, 1865. Fritzsinger, John, detached, May 31st, 1865. Haflick, William, detached, May 31st, 1865. ^ Hartman, Levi P., died of disease, January , 1S65. Hughes, George A., never reported to Company. Hart, Thomas, never reported to Company. Hudson, Edwin, detached, May 31st, 1865. Hemline, Peter, detached, May 31st, 1865. Jameson, Joseph, detached, May 31st, 1865. Kessler, Jacob, detached, May 31st, 1865. Miller, John G., detached, May 31st, 1865. Myers, James, detached, May 31st, 1865. McGee, Elisha, detached, May 31st, 1865. Niblick, Robert, detached, May 31st, 1865. Raw, Matthias, detached, May 31st, 1865. Spade, Jacob, detached, May 31st, 1865. 840 REGIMENTAL REGISTER. Stolz, Adam, detached, May 31st, 1865. Sunday, Frederick, detached, May 31st, 1865. Walker, Albert, detached, May 31st, 1865. Walker, John W., detached, May 31st, 1865. Co. F. LINE OFFICERS. Captain Samuel Boughter, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 1st Lieutenant Alonzo II. Hubbard, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 2nd Lieutenant Edward II. Webster, promoted to Captain, Com- pany A, April 29th, 1864 ; discharged, June 8th, 1865. NOX-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS. Orderly Sergeant Marshall H. Parks, promoted to Sergeant Major, February 22nd, 1863; to Adjutant, February 6th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. 2nd Sergeant Thomas C. Lessig, promoted to Orderly Sergeant, February 22nd, 1863; discharged, June 8th, 1865. 3rd Sergeant Alfred W. Scott, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Uh Sergeant Renjamin W. Mankin, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 5th Sergeant Francis M. Conklin, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 1st Corporal George Philpott, deserted, October 26th, 1863. Snd Corporal Peter Strow, died of wound, June 25th, 1864. 3rd Corporal William J. Ervin, promoted to Sergeant, May 21st, 1863 ; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Uh Corporal John W. Miller, discharged, November 1st, 1863. 6th Corporal -Baanah Birt, discharged, June , 1865. 6th Corporal John F. Hyde, discharged, June , 1865. 7th Corporal Joseph Coar, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 8th Corporal Wesley F. Mitchell, died of disease, January 12th, 1864. Musician Daniel I). Lightner, died of disease, , 1863. Wagoner James M. Alexander, discharged, June 8th, 1865. PRIVATES. Adams, Moses F., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Alter, John, died of disease, January 28th, 1863. Barker, David, died of disease, January 26th, 1863. Barbour,- Sylvester, discharged, December 7th, 1863. Boulton, Benjamin E., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Boulton, Thomas R., promoted to Corporal, January 3rd, 1863; to Sergeant, January 1st, 1865; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Bowmaster, John, died of disease, September 16th, 1863. Blackford, William R., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Behner, Ephraim, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Berg, John W., deserted, February 3rd, 1863. Bowen, William H., discharged, June 8th, 1865. REGIMENTAL REGISTER. 341 Bowen, Williaru Hugh, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Bowen, Thomas, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Boweu James A., died of disease, September 11th, 1863. Beeson, Harmon, died of wound, September 4th, 1862. Basore, John H., killed, August 30th, 1862. Church, John, died of disease, September 7th, 1863. Cochran,' Nathan C., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Compton, James, discharged, June 8th, 1^6-3. Darr, John H., died of disease, January 30th, 1863. Dulaney, Dennis, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Fowler, Nelson D., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Foorman, Irvin, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Gross, Abraham, died of disease, October 10th, 1863. Glanvill, George, deserted, May 1st, 1864. Gibson, John, deserted, November loth, 1862. Gillam, Dabner, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Gerard, Edward, died of disease, August 23rd, 1863. Graham, John B., died of wound, September 5th, 1862. Humble, Samuel C., drowned, February 28th, 1865. Hendershott, Isaac, died of disease, July 12th, 1863. Hart, Cyrus, died of disease, January 17th, 1863. Hall, James M., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Hale, Andrew J., deserted, August loth, 1862. Harrold, Edward, deserted, September 10th, 1862. Ivans, Henry, deserted, Jannary 6th, 1863. Jacques, Francis M., promoted to Corporal, January 1st, 1865 ; dis- charged, June 8th, 186-3. Jordan, Jesse J., killed, July 22nd, 1861. Kirkpatrick, Isaac, died of disease, April 7th, 1863, Kyle, David, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Koonts, Simon, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Keith, Isaac M., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Lengcl, John, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Lightner, Martin B., died of disease, September 2nd, 1863. Miller, Franklin, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Mitchell, John C., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Murphy, Dennis, discharged, June 8th, lSfi.3. Milbern, Austin, discharged, June 17th, 1863. McKeehan, John, discharged, June 8th, 1865. McCartney, David, discharged, June 8th, 1865. McDonell, Robert, deserted, December 8th, 1862. Messersmith, Andrew J., died of disease, April 25th, 1863. Mercer, John W., died in rebel prison, July 25th, 1864. McGinley, William R., promoted to Corporal, April 3rd, 1863 ; dis- charged, , 1865. McBride, Henry, promoted to Corporal, March 22nd, 1863; died of disease, November 12th, 1863. Morr, Philip, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Magner, Jonathan, promoted to Corporal, October 22nd, 1862; died of disease. March 14th. 1863. 342 REGIMENTAL REGISTER. McKeehan, Benjamin W., died of disease, October 2nd, 1862. Parks, Lawrence, promoted to Corporal, February 22nd, 1863 killed, July 22nd, 186$. Paxson, William L., died of disease, July 25th, 1863. Peterson, John, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Rupe, Francis M., died of disease, November 18th, 1862. Rea, James O., promoted to Corporal, November 2nd, 1862 ; to Ser- geant, February 21st, 186-5 ; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Smith, Orrison L., died of disease, September 2nd, 1863. Smith, Charles P., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Smith, John M., discharged, June 18th, 1863. Silver, William H., discharged, June Sth, 1865. Spitler, Darius, discharged, November 23rd, 1862. Sponseller, George W., deserted, February 3rd, 1863. Stoler, Martin H., discharged, June Sth, 1865. Stoler, George W., promoted to Corporal, January 1st, 1865 ; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Swlhart, Edward, deserted, September 9th, 1862. Vanhorn, George, discharged, June Sth, 1S65. Vernerder, Samuel, promoted to Corporal, May 25th, 1863; dia-" charged, June Sth, 1865. Wade, William, discharged, June Sth, 1865. Watson, William H., died of disease, April 3rd, 1864. Williams, Franklin, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Williams, Harvey O., promoted to Corporal, January 1st, 1865; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Williams, Joseph R., discharged, June Sth, 1865. White, Robert, discharged, June Sth, 1865. Whitman, Christian, discharged, June Sth, 1865. Willard, John, discharged, June Sth, 1865. Wallace, David, died of disease, April 26th, 1863. Wheeler, Abel A., died of disease, February 6th, 1863. Walton, Peter H., promoted to Corporal, February 23rd, 1863 ; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Recruits, Received January 12th, 1865. Blackburn, Robert H., detached, May 3lst, 1865. Blackburn, Samuel W., detached, May 31st, 1865. Brosend, William, detached, May 31st, 1865. De Forest, Curtis W., detached, May 31st, 1865. Eskew, Henry, died of disease, May llth, 1865. Graham, David H., detached, May 31st, 1865. Harbon, Thomas, detached, May 31st, 1865. House, Flnley M., detached, May 31st, 1865. Helms, Christian, detached, May 31st, 1865. Hicks, David M., detached, May 31st, 1865. Hoffman, John, detached, May 31st, 1865. Jackson, Jerry, detached, May 31st, 1S65. Knaval, Henry, detached, May 31st, 1865. REGIMENTAL REGISTER. 343 Lcnn, John G., detached, May 31st, 1865. Lance, Ewen, detached, May 31st, 1865. Leach, William, M., detached, May 31st, 1865. Macy, Francis, detached, May 31st, 1SO.>. Medcalf, Thomas P., detached, May 31st, 1865. Murphy, Georgte W., detached, May 31st, 1865. Matthews, George L., detached, May 31st, 1885. Norwood, James, detached, May 31st, 1865. Scales, Andrew J., detached, May 31st, 1865. Wood, William B., detached, May 31st, 1865. Wilder, John, detached, May 31st, 1865. Co. G. LINE OFFICERS. Captain James Huston, died of disease, October 13th, 1864. 1st Lieutenant Eastley Helms, resigned, March 4th, 1864. 2nd Lieutenant Robert Alfont, promoted to 1st Lieutenant, April 29th, 1864; to Captain, January 1st, 1865; discharged June 8th, 1865. NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS. Orderly Sergeant Ralph Copper, promoted to 2nd Lieutenant, April 29th, 1864; to 1st Lieutenant, January 1st, 1865; discharged, June 8th, 1865. 9ntl Sergeant Richard Waterman, discharged February 20th, 1863. 3rd Sergeant Abraham Whelchel, discharged, June 8th, 1865. tth Sergeant Thomas L. Huston, died of disease, February 24th, 1863. 5th Sej&eant Benjamin F. Alexander, discharged, November 25th, 1862. 1st Cbrporctf Jacob Hiday, promoted to Sergeant, May 1st, 1863; discharged, June 8th, 1865. 2nd Corporal Ezekiel B. Copper, killed, November 25th, 1863. 3rd Cbrporal James Barnard, died of disease, January 28th, 1861. Uh Curporal Milton Curry, killed, August 30th, 1862. 5th Corporal John Cottrell, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 6th Corporal John W. Hiday, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 7th Corporal Abraham D. Bannon, died of disease, January 25th, 1864. 8th Cbrporal Zachariah Kinnaman, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Musician Reuben M. Alfont, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Musician Francis A. Kelly, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Wagoner John Watterman.discharged, July 20th, 1863. PRIVATES. Allison, Samuel B., discharged, June 8th, 1865. AUison, Richard, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Auont, Richard, discharged, June 8th, 1865. 344 REGIMENTAL REGISTER. Alexander, John W., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Appleget, Thomas, detached, May, 31st, 1865.. Brantlinger, John, detached, May 31st, 1865. Boon, John B., died of disease, August 13th, 1863. Bannon, John H., discharged, January 12th, 1863. Bannon, Thomas B., died of disease, November 1st, 1863. Bannon, William C., detached, May 31st, 1865. Borcharding, Henry, discharged, July 20th, 1863. Clark, John, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Catlin, Davis, discharged, October llth, 1863. Cottrell, Thomas, discharged, January 27th, 186*. Chitwood, Robert, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Copper, Nathaniel, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Copper, Benjamin, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Crossley, James, detached, May 31st, 1865. r>unham, James, detached, May 31st, 1865. Dunham, George, detached, May 31st, 1865. Denny, George, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Dobbins, Alfred, discharged^ June 8th, 1865. Doty, William, died of disease, August 25th, 1863. Edmonds, Henry, discharged, September 9th, 1863. Ellingwood, William H., detached, May 31st, 1865. Forgey, Andrew, promoted to Corporal, , 1863; died of wound. May 16th, 1864. Forgey, Hugh, died of wonnd, June 9th, 1864. Faussett, James, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Gardner, Archibald, killed, July 22nd, 1864. Gardner, John, died of disease, September 21st, 1863. Gardner, Hiram, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Ginder, John, promoted to Corporal, July 10th, 1864 ; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Hunter, John, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Hunter, Melville, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Hoover, Daniel, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Huston, Joseph, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Hiday, Thomas, discharged, June 8th, 1865. " Humphreys, James, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Humphreys, John, discharged, June 8th, 1865. I hm I in, Charles V., promoted to Sergeant, January 1st, 1863; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Householder, William, deserted, January 6th, 1863. Hooker, Franklin, detached, May 31st, 1865. Jordan, James, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Kelly, George W., killed, November 25th, 1864. Kinnaman, Levi M., died of disease, September 10th, 1862. Kmnaman, James M., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Lister, Samuel, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Lister, James, died of wound, October 2nd, 1864. Lennen, Peter B.. died of disease, February 10th, 1863. REGIMENTAL REGISTER. 345 Lunsford, Elijah, promoted to Corporal, May 1st, 1863; discharged, Jane 8th, 1865. Lamar, Henry, deserted, November 25th, 1862. Myers, Erasmus, discharged, May 1st, 1863. Marshall Elijah, discharged, May 1st, 1863. Moulden, James W., killed, July 22nd, 1864. Moulden, William H., died of disease, September 12th, 1864. Monlden, William T., transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. McQuire, Joseph, discharged, June 8th, 1865. McGuire, James, discharged, June 8th, 1865. McGuire, Ralph, died of disease, February 6th, 1862, McVey, John, died of disease, March 5th, 1863. Michael, Lewis, died of disease, February 23rd, 1883. Nichols, James, detached, May 31st, 1865. Pyle Absalom, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Piper, George W., discharged, June 8th, 1885. Phillips, Mark, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Pauly, Edward, killed, August 30th, 1862. Reynolds, John W.,- discharged, January llth, 1883". Rash, John T., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Rash, Daniel, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Rash, Thomas M., promoted to Corporal, May 1st, 1883; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Ridenour, Isaac, promoted to Sergeant, January 1st, 1863; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Rumler, Wautly, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Richards, David R., promoted to Sergeant, November 1st, 1862 ; to Orderly Sergeant, May 1st, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Scott, William, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. Schroy, Dezra, prompted to Corporal, May 10th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Shaffer, Peter, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Shaffer, Joseph, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Shaffer, Milo, discharged, June 8th, 1805. Shaffer, Jacob, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Shaffer, Hiram, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Shaffer, William, killed, August 17th, 1864. Steel, Thomas, promoted to Corporal, August 10th, 1864 ; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Sample, John S., promoted to Sergeant, May 1st, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Shull, Freeman, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Shull, John, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Thomas, William, killed, August 15th, 1864. Walker, Marcellus B., discharged, January llth, 1863. Walker, George D., died of disease, April 19th, 1865. Whelehel, John W., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Wynn, David P., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Wilson, Amos, killed, August 3rd, 1864. 346 REGIMENTAL REGISTER. Wilson, James, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. Wright, William, died of disease, September 8th, 1863. Wiight, Aaron, died of wound, May Wth, 18&4. Wiseman, Joseph R., detached, May Slat, 1865. Recruit*, Received January 12th, 1865. Bargiar, August, detached, May 31st, 1865. Casper, James F., detached, May 31st, 1865. Frederick, Charles, detached, May 31st, 1885. Qeise, Peter, detached, May 31st, 1865, Gray, Daniel, deserted, February 21st, 1865. Kerry, William, never reported to Company. Kelly, John, never reported to Company. Kelly, John, 2nd, never reported to Company. Lefler, Albert, detached, May 31st, 1865. , Lisle, Henderson, detached, May 31st, 1865. Peake, Charles, detached, May 31st, 1865. Pritchard, Ephraim, detached, May 31st, 1865. McCool, John, detached, May 31st, 1865. McClune, , never reported to Company. McGuire, John, never reported to Company. Co. H. LINE OFFICERS. Captain George M, Trotter, promoted to Lieutenant Colonel, May 20th, 1865; discharged, Jvtne 8th, 1865. 1st Lieutenant Joseph E. Hart, resigned, February 16th, 1864. Snd Lieutenant Josephns Bills, resigned, August 8th, 1863. . NON-C03C3TISSIONED OFFICEBS. Orderly Sergeant Gideon B. Hart, promoted to 1st Lieutenant, March 12th, 1864; to Captain, June 2nd, 1865; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Snd Sergeant pick Jones, promoted to 2nd Lieutenant, March 1st, 1864; to 1st Lieutenant, June 2nd, 1865; discharged, June 8th, 1865. 3rd 8ergecmt Henry R. Sloan, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. hfh Sergeant James T. Hunt, discharged, Jane 8th, 1865. 5th Sergeant William D. Bryant, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. 1st Corporal Joseph E. Robinson, promoted to Sergeant, Novem- ber 1st, 1862; died of disease, January 31st, 1863. Snd Oarpvral William H. Foster, discharged, Jane 8th, 1865. Srd Corporal Jos'h T. Quick, discharged, June 8th, 1865. I4h Corporal Andrew J. Heckman, promoted to Sergeant, Decem- ber 20th, 1862; to Orderly Sergeant, July 29th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. REGIMENTAL REGISTER. 347 Slh Corporal John Bolcourt, promoted to Sergeant, July 29th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1866. 6th Corporal David Vanskike, killed, August 17th, 1881. 7th Corporal Logan Herod, promoted to Sergeant, March 12th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1805. 8th CbrjwoJ John T. Vanmeter, killed, August 30th, 1862. Musician Donald Mclntosh, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Musician Samuel P. Parker, promoted to Corporal, January 20th, 1862; to Sergeant, June 30th, 1863; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Wagoner Simeon Collier, discharged, June 8th, 1865. PRIVATES. Appleget, Samuel, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Asbury, Elijah, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Ammons, George, discharged, June 8h, 1865. Amspaugh, Hiram H., detached, May 31st, 1865. Brown, Levi, died of disease, March llth, 1864. Brown, Abner, died of disease, July , 1863. Brown, Benjamin, killed, June 26th, 1864. Brooks, John, died of disease, April 22nd, 1864. Bucy Amos, died of disease, November 14th, 1863. Bills, Nelson, discharged. July 28th, 1863. Bills, Aaron, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Bolander, William H., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Brantlinger, William, discharged, June 8th, 1805. Browning, John, died of disease, November 16th, 1863. Brumfleld, William H., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Boicourt, Joseph, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Bradford, William J., deserted, June 9th, 1863. Butler, John T., died of disease, May 10th, 1863. Collier, James H., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Camp, George W., died of disease, , 1864. Camp, Nicodemus, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Camp, William, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Camp, Joseph D., discharged, June 16th, 1864. Crane, William, killed, May 13th, 1861. Carrell, John C., died of disease, March 13th, 1863. Cohee, Benjamin, died of wound, July 25th, 1864. Cohee, Nathaniel, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Chandler, Robert, discharged, June , 1865. Charter, James M., detached, May 31st, 1865. Cochran, Jesse H., promoted to Corporal, November 1st, 1862; to Sergeant, February 1st, 1863; to Sergeant Major, July 29th, 1864; to Quartermaster, March 26th, 1865; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Davis, Isaac C., discharged, September 4th, 1863. Davidson, David H., died of disease, March 10th, 1863. Fawcett, Joseph, died of disease, February 14th, 1863. Flanigan, Leonard, killed, May 13th, 1864. Green, Daniel A., transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. 848 REGIMENTAL REGISTER. Gale, William, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Gale, Jarvis; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Glick, Daniel, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Gaff, Robert, detached, May 31st, 1865. Gaie, George W., died of disease, September, 15th, 1864. Hooker, John, promoted to Sergeant Major, March 26th, 1865 ; dis- charged^ June 8th, 1865. Hege, Thomas, deserted, November 18th, 1862. Hall Robert S., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Hall, Henry, died of disease, February 22nd, 1863. Holeman, Elihn W., promoted to Corporal, June 30th, 1863; to Sergeant, March 12th, 1864; discharged, June 8th, 1865. Holeman, George W., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Horn, John H., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Henderson, Curtis J., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Hawk, Peter, detached, May 31st, 1865. Harrison, Joseph M., deserted, November 18th, 1863. Horton, Elijah, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Jones, Huston, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Jones, Benjamin H., died of disease, September 27th, 1863. Jones, James H., detached, May 31st, 1865. Layton, David, transferred to Veteran Reserve Corps. Lunsford, James, discharged, June 8th, 1865. McPeak, Thomas, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Moran, Leander, discharged, November 30th, 1864. Moran, Elisha, discharged, March 25th, 1863. , Meredith, Allen S., discharged, April llth, 1863. Mack, Michael, promoted to Corporal, March 12th, 1864 ; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Mohn, Jefferson, detached, May 31st, 1865. Olvy, William, died of disease, February 5th, 1863. Parker, Daniel P., detached, May 31st, 1865. Petty, William, detached, May 31st, 1865. Ping, Thomas, detached, May 31st, 1865. Ping, William, detached, May 31st, 1865. Ping, John, detached, May 31st, 1865. Quinn, Paul W., detached, May 31st, 1865. Robertson, John T., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Robertson, John A., promoted to Corporal, March 12th, 1864 ; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Reed, Willis D., discharged, July 7th, 1863. Ray, George, discharged, June 18th, 1863. Roland, William, promoted to Corporal, March 12th, 1864; dis- charged, June 8th, 1865. Russell, Jasper J., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Runyon, Lewis, detached, May 31st, 1865. Schooler, George, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Stump, Oliver W., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Stader, John, killed, May 13th, 186-5. Smith, William C- detached. May 31st, 1865. REGIMENTAL REGISTER. 349 Simmons, Francis, died of disease, October 4th, 1883. Trotter, Jeremiah, died of disease, July 28th, 1865. Trotter, William C., discharged, June 8th, 1885. Turner, Thornton 11., died of disease, February 2)th, 1863. Tlrey, John I?., died of disease, January 18th, 1863. Tooley, John D., detached, May 81st, 1865. Tooley, William, detached, May 31st, 1865. Vanzaiit, Jesse, died in rebel prison, February 14th, 1865. Vahzant, Joseph, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Vanzaiit, Francis, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Vanskike, James, discharged, June 8th, 1865. Weekly, Henry, discharged, January 29th, 1868. Weekly, John, deserted, November 15th, 1862. Williams, Humphrey, detached, May 31st, 1865. Wincbrenner, Alexander, detached, May 31st, 1865. Recruits, Received January 12th, 1865. Boermann, Christian, detached, May 31st, 1865. Bed well, Thomas J., detached, May 31st, 1865. Bed well, Thomas D., detached, May 31st, 1865. Bennett, Wilson, detached, May 31st, 1865. Butler, Thomas M., detached, May 31st, 1866. Horton, William, deserted, March 3rd, 1885. Hlggs, Stephen J., detached, May 31st, 1865. Hurt, Gillington A., detached, May 31st, 1865. Henninger, Frederick, detached, May 31st, 1865. Kelly, John P., detached, May 31st, 1865. Marsh, John H., detached. May 31st, 1865. Mansfield, John A., detached, May 31st, 1865. Murray, Fxlward, never reported to Company. O'Brian, William, never reported, to Company. O'Brian, John, never reported to Company. O'Harrow, Charles, never reported to Company. O'Haver, Samuel M., detached, May 31st, 1865. Price, John N., discharged, June 8th, 1865. Power, William W., never reported to Oompany. Co. I. LINE OFFICEKS. Captain Samuel W. Wells, resigned, December 24th, 184^ GO H^ bO ^pu^^ 9 ^JbccnH-rf^oio o K to (->- QO y. M 6 OiCD-l^ COfcOt-- H-I& CO h- S Oi CJl >-* t ' C*D t * ' ^| 35 r- rf*. fcC 00 CC fcO H-fcO CO CO cr/Jro i tC CO SO h- ' fcC Ol ^ 4^. CD E2 CO >K -a- /ftdiio g gcng S S MB M MT /iMwfiacO i co CD S cn co co co 08 o fco ) ftund/iuoQ S o^ L^. h-i co o K3 h- oc co o cn d tf>- rfa- oo o MM ^f ftunduiCQ 1 ic, V- f tccoi~>to 5 K- > n- "I ftimdmcQ i CCWOCOOlOC/ll 'COhCOl > 'tO h-OO -J3- /ftwdiuqo B 8iSi8a8SK M 8?M M gM.8 / ej University of California Library Los Angeles llm. 4 m OCT 1 3 1998 BET SEP 21 '98 L 005 280 753 4